Category: Other Nonsense & Spam

The Backcountry Turing Test

Newsgroups: rec.backcountry
From: eugene@amelia.nas.nasa.gov (Eugene N. Miya)
Subject: [l/m 11/5/92] Telling questions r.b. Turing test DW: (20/28) XYZ
Organization: NAS Program, NASA Ames Research Center, Moffett Field, CA
Date: Wed, 20 Jan 93 12:20:16 GMT
Message-ID:
Lines: 546

Descriptive portion of the test

True or false:
New York is where I’d rather stay. I get allergic smelling hay.
I just adore a penthouse view. Darling I love you, but give me Park Avenue.
If True, hit ‘n’ now.

Thermarest index: For sleeping (select one)
A) Bed (perhaps water) with a canopy and mirror above are required.
B) A feather bed is the ONLY requirement.
C) A nice firm mattress suits me fine, a hotel room or vehicle will do.
D) A tent over my head is a necessity.
E) A Thermarest is the only way to go.
F) An Ensolite is quite adequate for me.
G) A flat bed of sand is enough in summer time.
H) Any flat ledge is comfortable. Pad? Too heavy.

Water index:
I) Perrier, s’il vous plait?

J) In the desert, I insist the water I drink be clear and bug free.

K) I have to be able to clearly see the bottom of the cut before I drink the
water.

L) The presence of a few floaters, sinkers or suspensions in my water does
not bother me. Zooplankton add protein.

M) A little grit helps the digestive tract.

Fire index:
N) Nothing like a nice, big, roaring camp (bon) fire. Makes it feel homey.

O) Ugh! Can we make Red-man fire?

P) Fire?! I’m telling Smokey the Bear on you!

Fire index 2 (aka stove index):
Q) I know how to use the microwave

R) Gas heats best.

S) Priming? I prefer Bleuet

T) I eat food cold.

U) Svea priming? No sweat, just slobber with fuel.

V) MSR priming? Sure, in a tent.

Can you explain how a Svea, Primus, or Optimus stove works?

Fire index 3:

V) I can’t even get my stove to light.

W) “I love the smell of napalm in the morning.”

X) Douce with white gas and light.

Y) Start stove. Start wood fire using the stove.

Z) Matches/Bic lighter

A) Flint and steel

B) Rub two sticks

Earth index:
Which word do you use with frequency:

C) Dirt (or mud)

D) Soil (or loam)

E) Earth (or regolith)

Fauna Index
F) Animals! Ugh! Dirty.

G) Animals! Ah, so cute, don’t you just want to feed them?

H) Well, we’re not supposed to, but just a little crumb is okay.

I) Nope, nothing what so ever. Camp robbers!

J) Nope, nothing what so ever. Natural foods for you.

K) Don’t get started.

Mosquito index:
L) A pit helmet and net for me.

M) DEET is fine.

N) Bugs? What bugs?

O) When you swat a mosquito and it falls into you food, you think:
Fresh protein.

Plant index:
Terminology
Which word do you use with frequency:
P) Weeds

Q) Plants

R) Flora

On a scale of 1-10, rate the value of toilet paper.

Bathing/Washing Index:
Note the maximum number of days you would go without a bath or shower:
(Simple hand washings can be ignored [assume IEEE Floating Point: Inf is
an option])

Technology index:
S) The thin mylar spaceblankets reflect 90% of your body’s heat back to you.
They are quite adequate.

T) Clothing colors must coordinate like Liz Claiborne.

U) A down comforter is the way to go.

V) Everything should be Patagonia (or LL Bean).

W) Covered in thick rugged wool from head to toe (olive drab is the usual
color).

X) What ever I can afford. If I can pay for fiberfill, then so be it.

Compass index:

Y) Why bother? The only use of a topo map I know is to start fires.

Z) Ask someone which way is north.

A) I can use a compass to find magnetic north.

B) I can use a compass and the magnetic declination to find true north.

Navigation index:

C) I need a (large) landmark that I know I’m South of.

D) I need a compass to find north

E) I can find the north star on a clear night

F) If the sun is shining then I can find north using a watch or a 3 foot stick.

Swim index I:

H) Where’s the hot tub?

I) Not unless it’s heated and chlorinated.

J) Only if it is fairly weed and algea free.

K) As long as it’s wet and ice free.

L) Chop a hole in the ice and jump in.

Swim index II:

M) Not without a swimsuit.

N) Underware will do in a pinch.

O) Skinnydipping is ok if I’m alone.

P) Skinnydipping is ok if no members of the opposite sex are near.

Q) I don’t care who is watching. Just grin and “bare” it.

Temperature index (i.e. temperature ranges one is willing to be
outside [with adequate clothing and water])
R) 60 to 70F
S) 40 to 80F
T) 20 to 90F
U) 0 to 100F
V) -20 to 110F
W) absolute zero to infinity.

Real test starts here:
Telling questions:

You are hiking on a trail when you catch up to another party
travelling in the same direction but slower. Do you:
a) Pass them without saying a word.
b) Ask to pass.
c) Stay behind them.
Why? Name other conditions which may effect this answer.

You are packing with friends who are enjoying those dehydrated meals
(you know, the same ones you eat). As you are cleaning up for the
evening, you notice your friend throw that nice little foil and
plastic pouch into the fire. What do you do?

Would you be backpacking|climbing, etc. if the equipment weighed
twice as much?

Driving home on a steep, twisty mountain road at night. You come
upon an accident. The fire danger is very high. Do you put road
flares out?

You, your spouse, and your child have an accident. Given an
equal probability of rescue, which you can only do once,
who do you save?

You witness two people wander onto a frozen lake and fall thru.
What is the first rule of rescue?

Is the privilege of just seeing Yosemite enough?

How much would you pay for gas to visit the backcountry?

You are on Mt. Everest. Two members of your international team
were climbing high. A tyrolean traverse was needed to return.
The German member thought nothing of this section and started
back, but his partner, the Indian member had trouble. The
German waited and stompped his feet until he could take it no
more. He went back to camp and got you the assistant climbing
leader. You rushed up high as quickly as your could with 6
other members. You wisely grabbed a set of ski poles as wands
to find your way back. Night is approaching and a storm is
coming. You reach the Indian; he is badly frozen but alive.
The members decide to try to lower into a crevice to escape
the storm. Hacking together available fixed rope, you lower
the stricten Indian, but you are 40 feet, too short. What do
you do?

See the film Back to the Future III. In one scene, the character
Marty gets some water. Would you drink it?

You are faced with making a dicey rock climbing move.
Your only real hold is a locker finger jam. If you bury your finger
in the jam and fall, you will most likely severely damage/lose the finger.
If you loosely grip the hold, you will probably fall.
How do you make the move?

A heel hook is the most secure way to make the move, but if you fall upside
down while hooking, you may get hurt.

If you try to clip a fixed piece midway through a strenuous crux,
you will probably pump out and fall, but if you don’t clip it you may
take a long whipper.

If you try to make turns while skiing an icy slope, you will probably fall,
but if you don’t make turns, you may develop a dangerous amount of speed.

True or false: The natural world exists and only has value in the
context of Mankind.

If you take the bivy sack to the summit, you will probably need it,
but if you don’t….

You are driving to the woods. You arrive at a broken traffic intersection
street light. Four cars arrive simultaneously from each of the four
directions. Who goes first?

You are offered a class on wilderness medicine on a given weekend. You
were hoping to go backpacking that weekend. Do you take the class or do
you go backpacking (and hope you will not need the class before you have
another chance to take it)?

Is there a situation where you would break the law to defend your family?
To defend your home?
To defend your environment?

Your new husband is from Alaska, “the frozen state,” do you move up there
and join him?

Your new wife is from New York City, the concrete jungle. Do you move
there to join her?

You are snowmobiling in Yellowstone in winter. You see a bison break thru
the ice into the frozen river. Assume you have a rope. Do you rescue the
bison? A ranger comes by, what do you think the ranger would say?

Would you defend your family, even if it meant breaking the law?
Would you defend your house, when only property and not life was threatened,
even if it meant breaking the law?
Would you defend your environment, even if it meant breaking the law?

You come across a pair of turkeys busyly making sure that there will be
a new generation of turkeys. Do you watch quietly, make some noise (so
that they know you are there) or leave (letting them have some privacy)?
What if they are human instead of feathered?
What if the story involved bears|bares instead?

If a tree falls in a forest and no human is around, does it make a sound?
If a tree falls in a forest and no human is around, does it have data?

At what age, or how do you tell, when you become too old to drive?

Rappeling has been justly flamed in many recent posts – but I have to
respond a little. Not every group of rappelers you encounter out are
necessarily rap-junkie nerds. I helped teach a vertical techniques
class to a group of cavers a couple weeks ago – and vertical techniques
for cavers means rappel and jumar practice. Your choice – you are
several hours underground, following a good breeze down a streamway, and
you come to the top of a pit of unknown depth. Typically, it is smooth
walled and overhanging. Rappel or downclimb? Remember, this is a stream
passage – whatever you do, you are going to be in the water. Ok, so you
rap the pit…on the return trip, you are now confronted by an overhanging,
smooth walled, waterfall – that happens to have a nice static rope hanging
down in it. Climb, perhaps using the rope as a top belay, or jumar?
Second scenario: El Sotano de las Golondrinas, Mexico. Here you have a
pit some 200 feet in diameter, opening to the surface, which bells out
quickly below the lip. On the near side, the bottom is 1100 feet straight
down. The walls of the pit are pretty solid near the top, but very rotten
in several layers. Downclimb or rappel? You rap, of course, assuming you
planned ahead and brought adequate rope (we had a 1500′ PMI when I was
there a few years back). You rig off a block that hangs over the edge, and
never touch the wall after the first five feet – by the time you reach the
bottom, the walls are many hundred feet distant. Ascent: climb or jumar?
Jumar, of course – but if you are going to be doing much of this kind of
thing, you are going to develop some strange systems for climbing rope.
Two jumars and a pair of etriers just don’t cut it after a couple hundred
feet of free hanging rope.

Do you trench your tent?

You are skiing in mountainous backcountry with a group of five skiers. The
trail emerges from the trees on a sidehill. Trees are absent above and below
the trail, but reappear about 150 feet ahead. What do you do?
Suppose you are on the return leg of a 15 mile loop. What do you do?
Consider equipment you may have and weather conditions over the past month
when solving the problem.

You are to lead a backcountry skiing day trip. The trip is only 6 miles
long, round trip. The elevation is over 11,000 feet. The sky is clear.
Two members of the group show up expecting to ski in blue jeans. Do you
allow them to go?

Your car dies in a desert, 30 miles from the nearest town. It is early
morning and the temperature is already over 100 degrees. No one will miss
you for the next week (you are on vacation). No one is likely to drive past
in the next week either. You only have 1 quart of water. Do you stay
with the car or start walking to town? Do you drink the the water as
you feel you are thirsty or do you try to ration it?

You tend to participate in activities above your skill level, i.e.
ski black slopes as an intermediate skier, do not attend classes,
or use gear designed for teh activity (i.e. backpacking w/ only an
old sleeping bag, a zippo lighter, a bag of tortilla chips and
a Sunday paper).
Is ths acceptable behaviour? Does the ‘go with the flow’ attitude
enhance or detract from the experience? Does the ‘well, I won’t hurt
abyone else if I screw up’ attitude remove moral culpability?

Five guys are crossing a glacier near the Chinese border, a kind of neutral
strip. They spent 2 months for getting a permit to there – they had to
convince the Border Guard. Suddenly a military helicopter drops them a
capsule. Inside is an order to come back. Should they go back =?

A band of four is swiftly skiing across a treeless rugged backountry towards
the ridges of Ural. They do it for 4 days, crossing numerous passages. All of a
sudden, one of them tells to their leader that he has a stomach ulcer and
it just turned worse. =?

You just went to sleep at your tent in a nice valley of Caucasus. Suddenly
a ranger wakes you up asking for help and good anesthetics: somebody up
there fell and has a vertebrae problem. Surprisingly you have what they
haven’t. A night ascent -> that lady with crushed vertebrae is not to be
brutally transported -> there’s a chance to get a copter, but no
walkie-talkie. These poor rangers have a car radio below in the valley.
You spend the rest of the night to get there. There really is one ranger
in the car, and he’s absolutely drunk, barely able to say something.
he says: tha-yk! you guys yek! would you -wmmm? drink too – =?

You got a ticket to a plane that flies from the city of Norilsk to a frozen
lake at Putorana Mountains, some 300 miles ahead. The plane appears to be
out of order, so you are told to be ready to use the next flight – which is
2 weeks later. Meanwhile, your permit is issued by the Border Guard and
expires a month later. It’s possible to get to mountains by ski – their
foothills are just in 140 miles from you. =?

You just broke/lost your compass in the middle of an eight hour (or
eight day) hike and you are in a maze of twisty little valleys very
similar. How can you find your way out? (assume going down stream
will not get you to civilianization in a reasonable time.)

Before you are the disassembled parts of a high powered hunting
rifle and the assembly directions written in Swahili, in five
minutes an angry rhino will charge into your room. Solve this problem.

YOU ARE IN A MAZE WITH TWISTY PASSAGES ALL ALIKE.

What is the role of forgetting to an AI system?

Can you prove your educational flexibility?

You are in the desert, at your feet is a tortoise. The tortoise
is laying on his back in the hot desert sun…..

Good questions always sought.

If you think the out of doors is a social process or a social club,
that the forest is like Bambi, or Rambo, or the movies,
you are mistaken. This is how track skiers and sport climbers get
into trouble in increasing numbers. Get out while you can.

–rec.backcountry.nimng ranger

TABLE OF CONTENTS of this chain:

20/ “Telling questions” backcountry Turing test
21/ AMS
22/ Words from Foreman and Hayduke
23/ A bit of song (like camp songs)
24/ What is natural?
25/ A romantic notion of high-tech employment
26/ Other news groups of related interest, networking
27/ Films/cinema references
28/ References (written)
1/ DISCLAIMER
2/ Ethics
3/ Learning I
4/ learning II (lists, “Ten Essentials,” Chouinard comments)
5/ Summary of past topics
6/ Non-wisdom: fire-arms topic circular discussion
7/ Phone / address lists
8/ Fletcher’s Law of Inverse Appreciation and advice
9/ Water Filter wisdom
10/ Words from Rachel Carson
11/ Snake bite
12/ Netiquette
13/ Questions on conditions and travel
14/ Dedication to Aldo Leopold
15/ Leopold’s lot.
16/ Morbid backcountry
17/ Information about bears
18/ Poison ivy, frequently ask, under question
19/ Lyme disease, frequently ask, under question

A Visit To Origin Systems

A VISIT TO ORIGIN SYSTEMS

By late October in the Hill Country of Texas, the scorching heat of summer has
mellowed into warm days and cool nights. The sun’s rays are welcome rather than
shunned, and it is easy to kick back and relax in some of the finest weather and
scenery that Texas has to offer. But in one set of offices nestled in the hills
outside of Austin, the energy is beginning to approach a fever pitch. Just
around the corner is Christmas, traditionally the busiest time of year for
computer games and the companies that produce them. Origin Systems is certainly
no exception.

I had the opportunity to visit the Origin offices and learn about the games
they’ve created, as well as a few that they’re working on now. In this report, I
hope to convey some of the creative energy and excitement of the work being done
at Origin, while providing some insight into the way modern computer games are
made.

LORD BRITISH

During my visit, Lord British (aka Richard Garriott) was working night and day
(literally) on his Spookhouse, set to run for the five days leading up to
Halloween. He did have some time to chat with me about his ULTIMA series of
computer role-playing games.

Over a dinner of sesame chicken, I asked Richard about the moral themes that
ran through the latest ULTIMA Trilogy (ULTIMA’s IV through VI). Where would he
take this thread next, or was it destined to be dropped?

Richard replied by first correcting me: “My games are concerned with _ethical_
issues, not moral ones.” He went on to explain that ethics are founded on logic,
and provide a systematic basis for human interaction. Morality, by contrast,
tends to be dogmatic and rigid, a point amply demonstrated in ULTIMA V. He also
said that his pursuit of ethical issues would continue in ULTIMA VII.

Richard cautioned that ULTIMA VII was not yet defined. He did say that the game
would be yet another re-working of the ULTIMA game system. “Each time, I tear
down the old and create something new, hopefully preserving some of the best
ideas of previous ULTIMAs, while breaking new ground. We also work hard to
preserve the spirit of ULTIMA in each game, so that even as the system evolves,
you can always tell when you are playing an ULTIMA.”

As I struggled with my chopsticks, we discussed the WORLDS OF ULTIMA games, and
Richard mentioned that these games would use the most current ULTIMA system.
Thus, SAVAGE EMPIRE uses the ULTIMA VI system, as does the WORLDS OF ULTIMA game
in development: MARTIAN DREAMS. For the first time, the elaborate systems
developed for the ULTIMA games is being re-used in other, similar games to take
advantage of the latest advance in computer role-playing engineered by Richard
and the crew at Origin.

I mentioned the recent success of WING COMMANDER, and Richard nodded
vigorously. “It’s a fantastic game, Chris [Roberts, the designer] has done an
incredible job. However, I admit to some ambivalent feelings. Till now, the
success of Origin depended to a large degree on my work with ULTIMA. Now that
isn’t true, which of course is an adjustment for my ego.” He laughed a bit at
this, and seemed obviously pleased with the new situation. He also gave credit
to Chris for inspiring some of the new interface ideas used in ULTIMA VI through
Chris’s game, TIMES OF LORE.

CHRIS ROBERTS

Chris and I were able to chat as we recovered from a horseback ride in the
hills. We began by talking about his newest game, WING COMMANDER.

Chris emphasized the cinematic elements in the game, pointing out some of the
visual effects that help propel the story line and convey some sense of how the
player’s actions fit into the scheme of things. He pointed out that there were
40 missions in WING COMMANDER, but most players will see only a subset of those
(perhaps two dozen) while playing a complete game. Not only does this enhance
replay value, but it gives players who fail at a mission a different path
through the game. Thus, it can actually be more enjoyable to struggle through
the complete game, as a player may then get to experience more of the missions
included.

Another innovation that Chris was excited about is the way he used music to
dynamically reflect the action taking place in the game. In WING COMMANDER, the
music shifts in tone depending on what is happening to the player. Again, this
lends a cinematic feel to the game, with the music helping to establish the
right mood for each situation.

Chris is also enthused about the 3-D bit-map technology employed in the game. I
asked him how he was able to achieve real-time animation using sophisticated 3-D
images. The secret, he told me, is in doing the work ahead of time. First, 3-D
polygons are generated for each object in the game. Then, bit-maps are painted
for each facet of these polygons. Finally, the bit-maps are rotated through all
angles of display for each polygon. These different images are stored in memory
when the game is started, and retrieved dynamically as required for the game.

Needless to say, this puts a tremendous premium on memory when running a
program of this type. That was one of the reasons for the use of expanded memory
by WING COMMANDER. Fortunately, for those of us who don’t have expanded memory,
WING COMMANDER will run using just 640K of RAM; what you lose are some special
effects and some caching of images.

I suggested that Origin was the first company I knew of to break the 640K
barrier, and asked Chris if he had any concerns about being a pioneer. He
responded by saying that he felt it was important for Origin to be out in front
of the technology. This includes not only the ability to exploit the
capabilities of high-powered machines, but also the use of other technologies,
such as CD-ROM.

Chris and I chatted about other games that he found interesting, and DUNGEON
MASTER was mentioned. Chris pointed out that Origin is working on a new game
(tentatively entitled TUNNELS OF ULTIMA) that he promises will go beyond DUNGEON
MASTER. Chris described how you’ll be able to move freely in the new game,
rather than by squares and 90-degree turns. Walls and objects will be 3-D
bit-maps, similar to those used in WING COMMANDER, and some of the
objectification techniques of ULTIMA VI will be carried over to TUNNELS OF
ULTIMA. Chris was clearly excited about the project, but said it was too early
to project a date for release.

THE ULTIMA ARTISTS

I confess that I’m fascinated with computer art, particularly the outstanding
work that has been created in the past year or so using the capabilities of VGA.
In that time, Origin has gone from a company with forgettable graphics, to one
on the leading edge in graphics and presentation in its games. When I had the
opportunity to chat with some of the people responsible for this transformation,
I found myself spending literally hours talking about their work.

Just over two years ago, Origin made the decision to hire Denis Loubet as its
full-time artist. Denis had already done extensive work for Origin, stretching
back to the artwork used to advertise ULTIMA I. But now Denis was being asked to
illustrate not only the game materials (box, rules, etc.), but the actual game
itself. As Origin moved into full support of VGA graphics and the scope of its
games increased, it became clear that this was more than a one-person job. At
this time, Origin employs six full-time artists, and there is plenty of work to
go around.

At one machine in the crowded artists’ area, Denis was working on the art for
the ULTIMA Gameboy product due in early 1991. We shared some chuckles about the
extensive “four shades of green” palette that he had to use. Still, Denis was
able to create astonishingly detailed “tiles” for the game.

Behind Denis, Keith Berdak was working in zoom mode on the face of one of the
Martian characters in MARTIAN DREAMS (the next WORLDS OF ULTIMA game). Keith is
responsible for the character portraits in this game, and helped create many (if
not most) of the 188 character portraits in ULTIMA VI. Keith showed me several
of his unique creations, as well as several that were derived from actual human
characters. Players of SAVAGE EMPIRE should have little trouble recognizing
Larry, Moe, and Curly of the Three Stooges.

Keith was working in DELUXE PAINT II ENHANCED, as were all of the Origin
artists. I asked if they used any object-based drawing tools like COREL DRAW,
but was told that for the types of images used in Origin games, that kind of
program would not be terribly useful.

On another table, I saw the Space Shell that will appear in MARTIAN DREAMS to
propel the characters from Earth to Mars. Spying the ULTIMA ankh prompt twirling
at the lower left, I asked Dan Bourbonnais (another artist) about it. Was this
the game, or the painting/tile program?

As it turned out, the answer was: Both! As Dan explained it to me, in some ways
the tile builder _becomes_ the game. That is, as the game evolves, the program
modules for tile manipulation are removed and the actual game modules are
brought in. So the prompt I saw twirling at the bottom is the same prompt
players of MARTIAN DREAMS will see in the completed product.

In Dan’s office, he showed me a hand-held scanner he had recently purchased.
Interestingly, he did not use it to scan images from source materials. Instead,
he used it to scan images that he’d drawn by hand — images too complex to be
easily created in the paint program. I asked Dan how well he had adapted to the
mouse, and he said that after a while, it is quite natural. Thus, no one used a
stylus in the office.

Interestingly, all of Origin’s artists are professional artists whose first
exposure to computer art was their job at Origin. In fact, most of the artists
had examples of their manually produced works hanging around the office.

Strewn throughout the artists’ area were books and magazines of all types and
styles: source material for their work. Lying near one machine was a Sears
catalogue from the turn of the century. Nearby, a book of 19th century clothing
was laid open. I noticed that Victorian-era motifs had been worked into all the
artwork for MARTIAN DREAMS — not only in clothing and hair styles, but in the
objects, and even the screen borders and fonts.

ORIGIN DOWN THE ROAD

As I walked around the offices, Greg Malone of MOEBIUS and WINDWALKER fame took
me in tow. He showed me out to a balcony with a view of the surrounding hills.
As he described some of ORIGIN’s new products, I spied a roadrunner dashing into
nearby bushes.

Greg described how the WORLDS OF ULTIMA games are intended to provide a more
directed gaming experience than the ULTIMA games. In ULTIMA, the player is
presented with a complete and detailed world, and set loose to explore and
(hopefully) perform whatever missions are presented to them. In WORLDS OF
ULTIMA, the story is intended to be more apparent. Players will be guided
forward more than in ULTIMA.

This allows the use of more cinematic interludes, similar to the opening of
ULTIMA VI. Greg reiterated a theme I’d heard throughout Origin, when he said
they wanted to include more cinematic elements in their games.

This led to a discussion of WING COMMANDER. Greg mentioned that the SECRET
MISSIONS disk will be available through retail outlets, something they had not
originally planned. He also mentioned that this disk would give players access
to all 40 of the missions included in the original game.

Greg also talked with me about the new ULTIMA IV game for Nintendo, due around
the end of the year. He also discussed the new GAMEBOY port of ULTIMA, and
showed me the figures touting the Nintendo ULTIMA III game as the best-selling
Nintendo cartridge in Japan. In contrast with that game, future Nintendo
programming is being done in-house. Given the number of Nintendo machines in
households across the country, Origin seems well-positioned to break out of the
family computer market.

We also discussed other exciting Origin projects, such as TUNNELS OF ULTIMA and
WING COMMANDER 2. These are still on the drawing board, but Greg promised they
would help Origin continue to push the envelope of computer game technology.
From everything I saw that day, I’m sure he’s right.

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X
Another file downloaded from: The NIRVANAnet(tm) Seven

& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Taipan Enigma 510/935-5845
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408/363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 510/527-1662
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 801/278-2699
The New Dork Sublime Biffnix 415/864-DORK
The Shrine Rif Raf 206/794-6674
Planet Mirth Simon Jester 510/786-6560

“Raw Data for Raw Nerves”
X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

The Author Attends A Party At Lord British’s Home

LORD BRITISH’S SPOOKHOUSE!

The week before the Eve of All Hallows, I received an unusual piece of mail: an
Invitation to Terror! The invitation was printed in silver on black, and
promised an experience not soon to be forgotten. Never one to miss unique
experiences (or a good scare), I rode the jetstream to Austin, TX to journey
through Lord British’s Origin Spookhouse.

The tales I have to tell of that trip are such that I have chosen to present
them in two parts. The first part (which follows) presents a slightly
fictionalized narrative of my tour of the Spookhouse, intended to give readers a
sense of the experience enjoyed by those with courage enough to brave the
Spookhouse. The second part of my story is a more sober recounting of the
Spookhouse, describing its origins, its creators, and many of the special
effects and stunts used therein.

A JOURNEY INTO TERROR

I joined with others from my party in my approach to the old house known as
Brittania Manor. We numbered four in all, each suitably attired for what
promised to be a daunting excursion. Thunder rumbled from the direction of the
house, though no clouds obscured the stars overhead. I confess: This did not
settle my nerves, though I maintained a calm visage.

As we walked up the path, we were accosted by a nun whose face wore the lines
and haggard look of someone who has seen more of terror and death than should be
viewed in several lifetimes.

She eyed our little party with a critical, though not disfavorable, eye. Then
she recounted the story of the manse just ahead of us. It seems the house was
once a monastery for an order of monks. But the head of the order, a Cardinal
Diego Martinez, delved too deeply into matters best left alone. His probings
opened the way for evil, and the sorceress Minax slew him, claiming the
monastery for her own.

The monks were driven out, and now, their only hope of reclaiming their home is
the retrieval of a certain item: the Gargoyle Talisman. If we were to aid these
noble monks, we would have to penetrate the manse, now warped by evil beyond
recognition, find the Talisman, and bring it forth. We were not told the form of
the talisman, nor where it could be found.

As the nun finished her story, she looked at us again and strove to persuade us
to put this quest aside. “Not for us should you do this,” she urged.

But we were adamant in our resolve. Perhaps if we had known then what we were
to encounter later, our answer might have been different.

The nun bowed her head in acquiescence to our resolve, then turned as a man of
noble visage strode toward us.

“Come this way please,” he motioned, and strode toward the monastery. As we
followed, he introduced himself as Lord British. “I have heard of your quest,
and will guide you to the door.”

As we neared the entryway, Lord British stopped us and asked why we were here.
My companions seemed tongue-tied and muttered something nonsensical about
Halloween and Spookhouses. I spoke up quickly: “We wish to retrieve the talisman
and free the Monastery of evil.”

After gazing in some alarm at my companions, Lord British put his hand on my
shoulder, “Watch over these, your companions. I fear they are not ready for such
trials as they will face inside.” I nodded my head, and my companions wisely
refrained from speaking again.

At the door we met a cloaked monk. Lord British introduced our party to the
monk and told us that this monk had helped betray the order. Before we could
react, Lord British hastened to add that the monk had repented his sin and
wished to redeem himself by helping us in our quest.

The monk held out a small wand, “With this wand I shall open the door before
you. In this way, I hope to expiate my sin.”

So saying, he motioned us back, then stood in front of the door. With a shout
he pointed the wand at the door.

Blue lightning streaked through the door from a face that suddenly appeared
there, striking the monk’s wand. This horrible spark danced and spat for fully
five seconds before the monk dropped to the ground. The acrid smell and wisps of
smoke told his fate to all who stood there aghast at the suddenness of the
thing.

Lord British woke us from our shock and motioned to us. “Come with me, this way
is closed now. I cannot lead you further, but can direct you to the monks who
have taken up residence outside the monastery. Perhaps they know of another way
in.”

Still dazed and mumbling quick prayers for the soul of that poor monk, we
hastened after Lord British. He showed us a path into the woods and then bade us
farewell and good luck.

We followed the path to a nearby fire, where we found a small band of monks
sharing the warmth and listening to the sad tunes of a lute played in minor key.
The lute player spied our party as we entered the small ring of light and
hastened to greet us. “What do you here in these cursed woods so late at night?”
he asked.

We told him of our quest. As with the others, he first tried to persuade us to
abandon our quest. Failing that, he sighed, then motioned forward one of the
monks. “Our sister knows of another way into the monastery. She will guide you
to the door, but no farther.”

We looked down at the small monk who crept toward us. She was stooped in an
odd, unnatural manner, and her voice was a harsh rasp that set our nerves
jangling. “Yes, yes, the small door. I will show it to you. I like it. Heh heh.”

Despite our misgivings, we followed this gnomish monk further into the woods
down a steep rocky path lit only by her feeble lantern. As I stared intently at
my footing, I noticed an unusual number of large white stones strewn about.
Looking closer, I recoiled as I realized that these were bones and bone
fragments heaped in such profusion all around us. What manner of creature would
create such a litter? Best never to find out, I thought.

A horse’s neigh rent the still night air, and our guide held up the lantern.
Out of the mists to our right, a horse skeleton glided toward us, led by a
female apparition. “Wraith!” cried our guide, “Quickly, we must leave these
woods!”

We hastened after our guide as the wraith called out for us, her macabre
attractions tugging at us. As we looked back, an enormous black cat yowled and
leaped out of the woods at us. Seemingly daunted by the size of our party, it
left us alone, but continued to howl as we retreated. Finally, we spied the
house ahead of us.

The monk started cackling as we neared a small door set near one corner of the
house. “The small door, heh, heh. I like the small door. Do you know why?”

Mute, I shook my head, not sure how to respond to this misshapen monk.

“The rats! The rats are biggest and juiciest by the small door. Heh heh heh.”

Shuddering, I was glad when she swung open the door and motioned us in. “I
cannot follow, but you must go on. Others have stayed inside waiting for such as
you to attempt this quest.” With that, the door slammed shut behind us, leaving
us in a short corridor.

I strode purposefully toward the door at the end of the corridor, determined
that the dim light and cobwebs would not bother me. I swung the door open, only
to be confronted by a brick wall. Behind me one of the party members found
another door hidden in the shadows by the entrance. He opened that door and we
plunged through.

Here we found another monk who seemed to know of our quest. He informed us that
we had arrived at the same time as the Cardinal’s death. “Every night his death
is re-created here. Follow me and you will learn of his demise.”

He led us up a spiral staircase, where we witnessed a strange scene. We stood
on a balcony above a candle-lit room obviously used for sorcerous undertakings.
A huge crystal ball stood to one side of an enormous tome. A man dressed in a
cardinal’s red robes stood hunched over this book, reading aloud. His voice
rumbled and ground over the strange words like boulders digesting smaller rocks.
The very sound of these words struck fear into us, though we knew not why.

Suddenly, a beautiful woman strode into the room. So this was Minax! She
entered into a stormy argument with the cardinal, demanding to be shown what he
had discovered. “No!” he cried, “These words should not be read by mortals. They
will unlock a great evil!”

“And a great power, you fool!” the woman shouted back. When her verbal assaults
failed, she drew a long knife from the sleeve of her gown and stabbed the
cardinal. As he slumped to the ground, she stooped over the book and began
chanting the spell we had heard before.

Our guide drew us away from this ghastly scene, “Come, we must go on.”

We followed the monk past a room containing the Cardinal’s remains. Then we
passed a bizarre living wall of human souls. As ethereal voices cried out to us
for help, faces and hands pushed out of the wall’s surface toward us. Our guide
informed us that these were lost souls imprisoned in the wall by the evil Minax,
who took over the monastery after slaying the Cardinal.

He led us past the wall and toward a tower. “There is someone here who may be
able to tell you more of the talisman, but it is dangerous. Do you wish to turn
back?”

Stubbornly we motioned forward. We would see this quest through, whatever our
eventual fate might be.

As we entered the tower, a hideous gray apparition flew overhead. “A gargoyle!”
the monk cried. Fortunately, this creature was satisfied to simply scream and
hound our footsteps as we climbed into the tower.

We reached a platform at the base of a steep stairway, more ladder than stairs,
truthfully. As we looked up, a dark figure spread his cloak and glided down from
the top of the steps toward our party.

“Who dares disturb the rest of Lord Ozymandias? Do you not know that I have not
feasted in many moons? Perhaps I shall feed on _you_!”

With each word, this vampire — for that is what he was — glided ever closer.
With his last words, his pale face nearly grazed my own as he leered, exposing
long white fangs, his body suspended out over us.

“Ah, I sense you are on a quest. What do you seek?”

“The Gargoyle Talisman,” I forced myself to say, more intimidated by this
creature than I would care to admit.

“Yes, I see. I cannot tell you where this thing can be found, but I can tell
you what it is. The Gargoyle Talisman is the smallest finger of a gargoyle,
hacked off his hand while he yet breathes. Perhaps you will find what you seek
in the netherworld.”

We were scarcely comforted by this information, but we hastened back down the
steps, not wishing to tempt Ozymandias’s gruesome appetite any longer. We
followed another narrow corridor through a misty swamp, then to the shore of a
small river.

There our monk told us he must leave us. “I cannot cross this river, you cross
alone. Another monk will aid you on the other side.” He helped us into a small
craft, and pushed us out into misty waters. Too late we realized we were without
paddles, and perforce had to dip our own hands into this ghastly stream to
propel ourselves.

As we knelt over the sides, a dark figure leapt from the waters, nearly
swamping our small boat. Before the creature could attack again, a monk appeared
on the opposite bank, grabbed the rope we threw him, and drew us to shore.

“Quickly, before he returns! We must go,” he urged us as we clambered out of
the boat. Just as the last of us stepped on land, the creature returned.
Fortunately, it did not care to venture from its watery domain, or this
narrative might have ended here.

The monk led us toward a spiral staircase. Just as we approached, a tall
shadowy figure lurched toward us from the shadows. “Hurry, up the stairs!” cried
our guide, as he led the way.

We quickly scurried after him, but the stairs proved to be little sanctuary.
The shadow stretched upward to an unnatural height — twelve feet at least! And
his arms reached through the rails to snatch at our feet and clothes.
Fortunately his grip was weak and fear strengthened our legs and we made good
our escape.

We found ourselves in front of a set of cages with victims chained inside while
guards roamed the tops of cages lashing their inmates. We were forced to make
our way through this nightmarish scene, with the captives grasping at us and
pleading for help. The guards just laughed and motioned us forward.

In the next room, we were rudely shocked to find ourselves confronted with
Minax herself! The beautiful woman we had seen earlier was now transformed, her
face a demonic visage that I can scarcely find words to describe. Her nose had
grown into a hooked beak, her chin protruded sharply, and her brows and
cheekbones were similarly exaggerated. The whole was colored in a sickly green.
But worst of all was her voice.

“I know what you want, you fools,” her words clamored and echoed in our skulls,
grating our nerves and echoing inside us. “You will have to make a sacrifice to
_me_ if you wish to go on. One of you must receive my mark.”

Not knowing fully what I did, I stepped boldly forward. Minax reached out with
her hands and brushed each cheek as I strove not to flinch at her evil touch.
Later, I would discover the full extent of my folly.

Quickly we left Minax’s lair, her laughter echoing in our footsteps. We
proceeded forward to an apothecary who did not have a gargoyle talisman but
offered us other equally unsavory concoctions. We begged off and left hastily.

Our guide led us to a small chapel staffed by nuns. These nuns offered to bless
us if we would undertake a task. “Free our brother Elijah, who came here before
you on the same quest,” they urged us.

We agreed, and the blessing was given. Given, that is, to all but myself. As
they saw the marks left by Minax, the nuns hissed and backed away. “Evil! You
show the mark of Minax! Evil!” I was forbidden the blessing and we were quickly
sent our way.

We emerged on a balcony to behold a horrifying sight. A young woman lay on her
back, a bloated spider straddling her body in a pool of blood. As we approached,
the woman struggled feebly and cried out for help. Our guide shook his head,
though, “Too late for this one.”

We took a set of spiral stairs down. As we descended, another spider, the twin
of the one above, leapt from below. Its leap was twenty feet if it was an inch,
and only good fortune and the sturdy rails of the stairway preserved us from
this unholy creature. We half-fell, half-flew down the stairs and emerged into a
graveyard.

Our guide reminded us that we were to seek the Talisman in the netherworld.
Where else but in a graveyard could we get so close? Motioning us to a small
open crypt, he bade us to search it for what we sought. As we crowded in, a
gargoyle swung down from above the doorway, grasping at our backs.

In panic we scurried back, noting that nothing lay in the crypt. We escaped the
clutches of the gargoyle and looked about for our guide, but found instead
another horrifying apparition: Death!

Death was, if anything, more terrifying in life than he/she/it had been in our
imagination. He stood seven feet tall in a long hooded robe that hid all but his
skeletal hands and face. Red eyes burned into us as he gazed at our little
party, and he swung his great scythe forward.

We scarcely knew what to do, but Death motioned across the graveyard to another
small area, then glared at us again. Refraining from discussing the issue any
further, we hastened off in the direction indicated.

As we crossed the graveyard, a woman’s scream pierced the night air. Suddenly,
yet another gargoyle swooped overhead, grasping at our heads. We ducked, but
continued on. If the gargoyles were trying to stop us, we _must_ have been on
the right path!

As we neared the area we had been directed to, we saw that it was a small
platform built about 50 feet beyond the slope ahead. A small rope bridge crossed
the gap, and a man stood on a small extension of the platform at the end of the
bridge.

Suddenly, our guide reappeared and shouted, “Brother Elijah! He is there, we
must rescue him.” Our guide dashed onto the bridge and we hurried after. But
before we were more than halfway across, the small extension gave way and we
watched in horror as Elijah was hanged right before our eyes. The sickening snap
and protruding tongue told the end of Elijah’s tale for all of us.

From under the bridge, several trolls sprang forth and began to grab at us. We
turned and fled before any could get a grip and drag us off the bridge. Our
guide then pointed toward a small door with writing on it, and we hastened
toward it, glad to be leaving the graveyard.

As we approached the door, I saw that the writing on the door read “Abandon all
hope, ye who enter here.” Despite these words, hope rose in me. These words
hinted at the very netherworld we were supposed to find. Perhaps we were finally
nearing our goal.

The door was smaller than it first appeared, and we were forced to kneel, then
crawl into the passage beyond. This passage led up at a sharp angle, eventually
depositing us into a strange room.

The room was dark momentarily, then lit for the briefest moment, like a
lightning flash in the darkest night. The flashing kept going, in a rapid
pattern. In this quasi-light, we saw that the room was painted in a
black-and-white checkered pattern. And a similarly patterned creature was in the
room with us! We managed to find another exit, and made our way through, only to
find that we had jumped from the proverbial frying pan into the fire. Where we
had previously dealt with flashing light, here there was none at all, only
darkness. We seemed to be in a narrow corridor, and as I was in the lead, I
urged the party forward.

Alas, even the greatest leader can do little in total blackness, and soon I
found myself in a _cul de sac_. I instructed the rearmost to take the lead, and
work back to the last branching. There we would take the other path and hope it
would lead to a better conclusion.

We proceeded in this manner, exchanging leads as we encountered dead ends,
until we finally emerged into a lit area. Here we saw a wooden platform leading
toward yet another rope bridge. We moved ahead, our eyes readjusting to the
light.

A man in strange blue clothing greeted us and motioned us onto the platform. As
we gathered together, the platform gave way under our feet!

Fortunately, we dropped no more than six inches before the supports caught us.
Unfortunately, the rope bridge had broken and fallen into the boiling mud pit
below. The man grabbed a rope dangling from the supports above. “You will have
to swing across with this,” he told us, leering at our reluctance.

We gazed at each other, but none moved forward until I finally grabbed the rope
myself. It turned out to be quite easy, and the distance was no more than
fifteen feet. Seeing my example, the rest of the party swung across quickly and
we proceeded forward through a curtain.

Here a man wearing white robes smeared with blood seemed to be cutting apart a
gargoyle who was lying on a bed. A female assistant was helping him — when not
caught up in bizarre fits of cackling laughter. The room had strange ropes and
lines strung all about, some terminating at one wall, the others attached to
various devices being manipulated by the man.

As we entered the room, the white-robed figure greeted us and asked what we
sought. We told him of our quest for the Gargoyle Talisman and what we had
learned of its nature.

“Well, this gargoyle ain’t exactly breathing, but we can see about that,” he
replied.

So saying, the man turned toward the wall from which came all the lines and
cables. This wall was composed of metal in strange patterns and arrays, studded
with lights and levers in odd positions. The white-robed figure proceeded to
pull levers, switch dials, and turn knobs to the accompaniment of sounds oddly
reminiscent of our encounter with the blue lightening.

Slamming one last lever into place, the man turned toward the gargoyle holding
out two prongs connected to the machinery on the wall. As he touched these prods
to the gargoyle, it twitched and leaped and the whole bed shook. The assistant
clutched at the gargoyle’s feet and cackled horribly. We saw with horror that
the gargoyle’s eyes flashed open, and his mouth gave vent to a scream. Evil
though he be, we thought this unholy resurrection to be more than any creature
deserved!

The mad man, for surely that is what he was, quickly pulled a knife and hacked
at one hand. Then he pulled the prongs back, and the shaking and twitching
subsided. He turned to us and said, “Here is your talisman. Stone now, as all
gargoyle flesh becomes when it is no longer alive.” One of my compatriots took
the petrified digit, too shocked to mumble even perfunctory thanks. Our guide
then hastened us forward.

The next room was a small triangular shaped affair. As we crowded in, the door
slammed shut behind us. Again. How often had this happened in our journey? I
began to wonder if we were not simply pawns being manipulated for the amusement
of the evil Minax. Perhaps our whole quest was a sham, meant only to lead the
gullible forward until they could be brought to some gruesome end.

I shook myself out of this grim reverie and started searching for another way
out. The guide examined the apex of the triangle, the most logical place for an
exit, but said there was no way out. The other walls were solid, and the
entrance was completely blocked. Again and again we searched.

Finally, I shoved the guide to one side and found the exit, right where we
thought it would be. I glared at the guide, but he shrugged and said that it
hadn’t been there when he looked. He then pulled me to one side, “You are
endangering the whole party. You should never have taken Minax’s mark, for now
your soul is forfeit. This mark shines like a beacon to the evil ones ahead. If
your party is to have any chance at all, you must go last.”

I confess, I did not trust this guide very much at this point, but I couldn’t
argue with his logic. Everyone we encountered had focused immediately on my
mark, so it clearly was as obvious as the guide claimed. As we opened the exit,
I took my place at the rear of the line.

This exit was the smallest we had yet encountered, and we were forced to crawl
on hands and knees to enter it. One by one, we crawled in, till at last it was
my turn. I knelt and followed close on the heels of the guide. But as I got
through the door, another in front of me closed.

I turned as quickly as I could in the cramped area, but the door behind me was
already closing. I was trapped! My prison was a small box about three feet wide
and tall, and scarcely longer. I pressed on each door in turn, and searched all
the surfaces for an exit. What an ignominious end, I thought, to die trapped in
this filthy box.

Suddenly my prison lurched into motion. I tumbled from side to side as the box
turned, spun, and moved off in a seemingly random pattern. Finally, it came to a
sudden stop and one of the doors slid open.

I crawled out, but soon wondered if the hellish scene before me was truly
preferable to my little box. I had crawled into a cage hardly larger than my
box. Creatures of unknown aspect crouched on top of the cage and reached through
to clutch at me. The room was lit in dim blood-red light, and a huge demon stood
before me, within a pentagram inscribed on the floor.

Smoke writhed around the feet of the demon, and his visage was horrifying to
behold. Huge horns protruded up from his forehead, and his brows jutted forward
menacingly. His chin and cheekbones were equally exaggerated, and his skin was
colored red, completely down to his waist. His body was tall and strong, and I
could easily believe that he could rend one of our party with his bare hands.

Before I could speak, the rest of my party stumbled into the room! Could I be
saved? Or were they all to share my doom?

The demon spoke then, in a huge booming voice that seemed to echo in dimensions
not seen. Where Minax’s voice had grated and chilled us inside, this voice
seemed to want to smote us down like a giant fist. Strange lights played about
the room, in harmony with this demonic sound.

The demon pointed at me and said, “His soul is mine. Unless you can give me
something to win his freedom.”

My companions turned toward me as the creatures continued to torment me. “No!”
I shouted. “He wants the talisman, don’t give it him.”

They turned back to the demon, who spoke again, “Yes! Give me the talisman and
I will free him. Fail in this, and you condemn him to death and his soul to
damnation.”

I pled with my companions to ignore this offer. I knew that my sacrifice would
yield great good if it could lead to the expulsion of Minax and her evil
minions. But my companions bargained with the demon, first winning my release
from the cage, then the freedom of my soul. I felt the marks disappear from my
flesh, as my companions handed over the talisman.

Realizing it was too late to change their minds, and not trusting a demon to
hold to its word, I cast about desperately for an exit. In one corner, I spied a
darkness in the dim light and made for it. Yes, an exit was there.

I crawled into a round tunnel that spun and tumbled me as I crept ahead. I
found that a forward tumble seemed to neutralize the effect, and I managed to
make it through. My fellow party members soon followed and we found ourselves
once again outside the manor. As I began to remonstrate with my companions about
giving up the talisman, a monk approached us.

“Your friends chose wisely,” he said. “Had they kept the talisman at the price
of your soul, it would have been tainted and unable to be used to expel Minax.
Others will attempt this quest, and someday Brittania Manor _will_ be free.”

I was still frustrated with our failure as we trudged away. But as we walked
down the path, I spied Lord British leading another party of four toward the old
mansion. I murmured a prayer wishing them luck in their quest and my heart rose
at the thought that even Minax must eventually succumb to the stubborn nobility
of those who quest against evil.

BEHIND THE SCENES AT THE SPOOKHOUSE

The proceeding narrative is true in the number and variety of events that
occurred. The characters encountered, and the overall plot and dialogue, are
also real. Most of the special effects occurred in exactly the manner described.
Blue lightning really does smite the sinful monk at the door to Brittania Manor!
This section takes you behind the scenes of the Spookhouse to give you a glimpse
of the effort that went into its creation, and insight into how some of the
effects were performed.

Lord British (aka Richard Garriott, of ULTIMA fame) has been creating
Spookhouses for several years. This Spookhouse is distinguished from past
efforts in several important ways. First, Origin Systems and FCI of Japan
contributed $50,000 to help make this year’s Spookhouse the biggest and most
elaborate yet. Second, to ensure that the tour could be experienced properly,
attendance was restricted, and only those with an invitation were allowed in.

The tour took 40-45 minutes in all, which is several times longer than any
haunted house in my experience. Moreover, the use of a coherent plot and lavish
costumes, make-up, and special effects made the whole experience unique. In many
ways, the tour gave visitors a chance to play in a small ULTIMA-style setting.

As mentioned before, considerable funds were contributed to help put the
Spookhouse together. Lord British donated the use of his own home to the cause,
and the uniqueness and size of Brittania Manor contributed incalculably to the
experience. In addition, at least 70 people gave of their time and energy to
help construct, then run, the Spookhouse. The cast was enormous, and watching
them gather and prepare for a night of haunting was more than a little
reminiscent of a large stage production.

The cast members are all friends or acquaintances of Lord British. Many work at
Origin Systems. Others are members of the Society for Creative Anachronism. All
shared an incredible enthusiasm for the project that sustained them through long
nights (till four in the morning at times) and the workdays that followed.

The effects used in the Spookhouse were dizzying in their variety. The thunder
was a looped tape played through hidden speakers strategically placed about the
manor. Other speakers were hidden in the woods and around the house to produce
the sounds of the horse’s neigh and the woman’s scream, as well as other
effects, such as the moaning voices in the human wall.

Elaborate sound equipment was used to pick up and modulate the voices of Minax
and the Demon. The masks used in the makeup of these characters included hidden
mikes in the chin pieces for this purpose. Various amplification and
reverberation devices created the unique sounds, while hidden speakers around
the room projected the “multi-dimensional” effect.

In the Demon’s chamber, an assistant stands behind a curtain and aims a set of
lasers at whomever the Demon is addressing. This has the effect of making it
look like the Demon’s eyes are casting a red light on each person he faces.

Dry ice and fog machines were used throughout the house, as appropriate. Dry
ice was used primarily in the swamp and the river, while fog machines created
smoke for the drier areas of the house.

A strobe light was used in the checkered room, and the character in there was
dressed in checkered clothes and make-up. The whole effect was startling and
quite unnerving.

The gargoyles and spiders were suspended in rappelling gear to achieve their
swooping and leaping effects. The gargoyles generally were hung on lines and
simply swung across open spaces. The spider gear was somewhat more elaborate.

The spiders were hung at one end of a counter-weighted rope. This weight was
carefully calculated to give the spider a net weight of about five to ten
pounds. This enabled the spiders to leap with their own strength (up to 20 feet
in the air), and to rapidly climb the outside of the spiral stairs to chase the
party. An interesting aspect of this effect is that the spider character must be
of a specific weight and size for it to work properly.

The flying gargoyle in the graveyard was achieved using a suspended line about
100-150 feet long. One end was tied at the third floor balcony, the other about
10 feet up on a hidden platform at the other end of the graveyard. A person in
gargoyle costume wore a harness around his hips. This harness was attached to
one pulley riding the line. The gargoyle reached forward and grabbed two lines
hanging from a second pulley. Then it leaped off the balcony, and “flew” down
the line suspended underneath the pulleys.

As Lord British explained this effect, he offered to show it to me. He quickly
donned the harness, clambered up the ladder, and flew across the graveyard. Not
to be outdone, I took a turn at gargoyle flying myself. The experience was
nearly as exhilarating as the Spookhouse itself, and I felt a pang of envy
toward those who’d been able to perform in this wonderful interactive show.

The horse skeleton was really a horse skeleton, and it glided along using a set
of pulleys and a line, much like the flying gargoyle. The use of clever
underlighting and some extra wisps of lacy cloth enhanced the illusion. And the
bones strewn about were just that (yuck!).

The Creature from the Black Lagoon (the river monster) was a man dressed in a
black skin suit and flippers. The indoor pool was used for the river, with the
bottom painted black to make it less “pool-like.” Draping was hung around the
pool, affording the creature a hiding spot before he sank silently beneath the
surface to pounce on our unsuspecting party.

The incredibly tall grabbing monster was a fairly tall young man on painter’s
stilts with arm extenders. He was dressed in a custom-designed robe that hid
these features. Death was another tall man in a mask with red LEDs for eyes. He
carried a real eight-foot-long scythe that would probably fetch a goodly sum at
an antique shop.

To me, the single most startling effect was the blue lightning. In fact, this
effect scared off many small children (who were not supposed to be there
anyway). While I wasn’t tempted to flee, I will confess to being completely
surprised and stunned at the sight.

The effect uses a Tesla coil operating at a reported 1,000,000 volts. The monk
holds a metal wand that’s wired through his robe to a metal plate in his shoe.
The monk stands on a wire mesh placed approximately four feet from the door. The
monk holds the wand out, and as he presses a trigger, blue lightning springs
from the door to the wand. Not only is this visually spectacular, it is _loud_.
The monk held this spark for nearly 20 seconds for photographers, and it was
stunning.

In addition to the high-tech effects, elaborate makeup and costumes are
employed. Every character associated with the Spookhouse is in costume, and 90%
wear makeup. The Demon’s makeup took over an hour to apply, and others’ makeup
took nearly as long.

A complete script was created for the tour, including a description of effects,
and instructions on dialogue and coping with slow visitors. This script was
modified and adjusted right up to the first night, honed and perfected by
feedback from all involved.

The only sad note to this experience is that it was over too soon, and it’s not
likely to be repeated for a while. Origin says that there will not be a
Spookhouse next year, and they are not sure whether there will be one in 1992.
Looking at the various things done to Lord British’s house, I can understand how
it may take a while to recover and recuperate. Still, if you’re in the vicinity
of Austin, TX as All Hallows Eve approaches, you might find out whether you know
someone who works at Origin Systems. And then sell your soul for an invitation!

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X
Another file downloaded from: The NIRVANAnet(tm) Seven

& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Taipan Enigma 510/935-5845
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408/363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 510/527-1662
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 801/278-2699
The New Dork Sublime Biffnix 415/864-DORK
The Shrine Rif Raf 206/794-6674
Planet Mirth Simon Jester 510/786-6560

“Raw Data for Raw Nerves”
X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

Origin Of The Name Space Shuttle

“6_2_11.TXT” (8607 bytes) was created on 02-21-89

ORIGIN OF THE NAME “SPACE SHUTTLE”

The name “Space Shuttle” evolved from descriptive references in the
press, aerospace industry, and government and gradually came into use
as concepts of reusable space transportation developed. As early NASA
advanced studies grew into a full program, the name came into official
use.
———————————————————————-
In January 1975, NASA’s Project Designation Committee was
considering suggestions for a new name for the Space Shuttle,
submitted by Headquarters and Center personnel and others at the
request of Dr. George M. Low, NASA Deputy Administrator. Rockwell
International Corporation, Shuttle prime contractor, was reported as
referring to it as “Spaceplane.” (Bernice M. Taylor, Administrative
Assistant to Administrator for Public Affairs, NASA, telephone
interview, 12 Feb 1975; and AVIATION WEEK & SPACE TECHNOLOGY, 102 [20
Jan 1975], 10)
———————————————————————-
From its establishment in 1958, NASA studied aspects of reusable
launch vehicles and spacecraft that could return to the Earth. The
predecessor National Advisory Committee for Aeronautics (NACA) and
then NASA cooperated with the Air Force in the X-15 rocket research
aircraft program in the 1950s and 1960s and in the 1958-1963 Dyna-Soar
(“Dynamic-Soaring”) hypersonic boost-glide vehicle program. Beginning
in 1963, NASA joined the USAF in research toward the Aerospaceplane, a
manned vehicle to go into orbit and return, taking off and landing
horizontally. Joint flight tests in the 1950s and 1960s of wingless
lifting bodies–the M2 series, HL-10, and eventually the X-24–tested
principles for future spacecraft reentering the atmosphere.

Marshall Space Flight Center sponsored studies of recovery and reuse
of the Saturn V launch vehicle. MSFC Director of Future Projects Heinz
H. Koelle in 1962 projected a “commercial space line to Earth orbit
and the Moon,” for cargo transportation by 1980 or 1990. Leonard M.
Tinnan of MSFC published a 1963 description of a winged, flyback
Saturn V. Other studies of “logistics spacecraft systems,” “orbital
carrier vehicles,” and “reusable orbital transports” followed
throughout the 1960s in NASA, the Department of Defense, and industry.

As the Apollo program neared its goal, NASA’s space program objectives
widened and the need for a fully reusable, economical space
transportation system for both manned and unmanned missions became
more urgent. In 1966 the NASA budget briefing outlined an FY 1967
program including advanced studies of “ferry and logistics vehicles.”
The President’s Science Advisory Committee in February 1967
recommended studies of more economical ferry systems with total
recovery and rescue possibilities. Industry studies under NASA
contracts 1969-1971 led to definition of a reusable Space Shuttle
system and to a 1972 decision to develop the Shuttle.

The term “shuttle” crept into forecasts of space transportation at
least as early as 1952. In a COLLIER’S article, Dr. Wernher von Braun,
then Director of the U.S. Army Ordnance Guided Missiles Development
Group, Huntsville AL, envisioned space stations supplied by rockets
ships that would enter orbit and return to Earth to land “like a
normal airplane,” with small, rocket-powered “shuttle-craft,” or
“space taxis,” to ferry men and materials between rocket ship and
space station.

In October 1959 Lockheed Aircraft Corporation and Hughes Aircraft
Company reported plans for space ferry or “commuter express,” for
“shuttling” men and materials between Earth and outer space. In
December, CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR Correspondent Courtney Shelton
wrote of the future possibility of a “man-carrying space shuttle to
the nearest planets.”

The term reappeared occasionally in studies through the early 1960s. A
1963 NASA contract to Douglas Aircraft Company was to produce a
conceptual design for Philip Bono’s “Reusable Orbital Module Booster
and Utility Shuttle (ROMBUS),” to orbit and return to touch down with
legs like the lunar landing module’s. Jettison of eight strap-on
hydrogen tanks for recovery and reuse was part of the concept. The
press–in accounts of European discussions of Space Transporter
proposals and in articles on the Aerospaceplane, NASA contract
studies, USAF START reentry studies, and the joint lifting-body
flights–referred to “shuttle” service, “reusable orbital shuttle
transport.” and “space shuttle” forerunners.
———————————————————————-
The DEFENSE/SPACE BUSINESS DAILY newsletter was persistent in
referring to USAF and NASA reentry and lifting-body tests as “Space
Shuttle” tests. Editor-in-Chief Norman L. Baker said the newsletter
had first tried to reduce the name “Aerospaceplane” to “Spaceplane”
for that project and had moved from that to “Space Shuttle” for
reusable, back-and-forth space transport concepts as early as 1963.
The name was suggested to him by the Washington DC to New York airline
shuttle flights. (Telephone interview, 22 April 1975.)
Application of the word “shuttle” to anything that moved quickly
back and forth (from shuttlecock to shuttle train and the verb “to
shuttle”) had arisen in the English language from the name of the
weaving instruments that passed or “shot” the thread of the woof from
one edge of the cloth to the other. The English word came from the
Anglo-Saxon “scytel” for missile, related to the Danish “skyttel” for
shuttle, the Old Norwegian “skutill” for harpoon, and the English
“shoot.” (WEBSTER’S INTERNATIONAL DICTIONARY, ed 2, unabridged.)
———————————————————————-
In 1965 Dr. Walter R. Dorberger, Vice President for Research of
Textron Corporation’s Bell Aerosystems Company, published “Space
Shuttle of the Future: The Aerospaceplane” in Bell’s periodical
RENDEZVOUS. In July Dr. Dornberger gave the main address in a
University of Tennessee Space Institute short course: “The
Recoverable, Reusable Space Shuttle.”

NASA used the term “shuttle” for its reusable transportation concept
officially in 1968. Associate Administrator for Manned Space Flight
George E. Mueller briefed the British Interplanetary Society in London
in August with charts and drawings of “space shuttle” operations and
concepts. In November, addressing the National Space Club in
Washington DC, Dr. Mueller declared the next major thrust in space
should be the space shuttle.

By 1969 “Space Shuttle” was the standard NASA designation, although
some efforts were made to find another name as studies were pursued.
The “Space Shuttle” was given an agency-wide code number; the Space
Shuttle Steering Group and Space Shuttle Task Group appointed by
President Nixon to help define post-Apollo space objectives
recommended the U.S. develop a reusable, economic space transportation
system including a shuttle. And in October feasibility study results
were presented at a Space Shuttle Conference in Washington. Intensive
design, technology, and cost studies followed in 1970 and 1971.

On 5 January 1972 President Nixon announced that the United States
would develop the Space Shuttle.

The Space Shuttle would be a delta-winged aircraftlike orbiter about
the size of a DC-9 aircraft, mounted at launch on a large, expendable
liquid-propellant tank and two recoverable and reusable
solid-propellant rocket boosters (SRBs) that would drop away in
flight. The Shuttle’s cargo bay eventually would carry most of the
Nation’s civilian and military payloads. Each Shuttle was to have a
lifetime of 100 space missions, carrying up to 29,500 kilograms at a
time. Sixty or seventy flights a year were expected in the 1980s.

Flown by a three-man crew, the Shuttle would carry satellites to
orbit, repair them in orbit, and later return them to Earth for
refurbishment and reuse. It would also carry up to four scientists and
engineers to work in a pressurized laboratory or technicians to
service satellites. After a 7- to 30-day mission, the orbiter would
return to Earth and land like an aircraft, for preparation for the
next flight.

At the end of 1974, parts were being fabricated, assembled, and tested
for flight vehicles. Horizontal tests were to begin in 1977 and
orbital tests in 1979. The first manned orbital flight was scheduled
for March 1979 and the complete vehicle was to be operational in 1980.


ORIGINS OF NASA NAMES, Helen T. Wells, Susan H. Whiteley, and Carrie
E. Karegeannes, The NASA History Series, SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNICAL
INFORMATION OFFICE, 1976, Washington DC, NASA SP-4402.

Space Shuttle Statistics

“6_2_9_2.TXT” (11989 bytes) was created on 02-21-89

SPACE SHUTTLE STATISTICS

N A S A
EDUCATIONAL BRIEFS For The Classroom

The Space Shuttle is NASA’s first true aerospace vehicle. It takes off
like a rocket, operate in orbit as a spacecraft, and land on the Earth
as an airplane. The Shuttle is a four part vehicle consisting of the
Orbiter, an expendable External Tank (ET), and two Solid Rocket
Boosters (SRB’s).

Launched in a conventional manner, the Space Shuttle’s Main Engines
(SSME’s) and the SRB’s produce approximately 30,800,000 newtons of
thrust. At 45 kilometers above the Earth the boosters separate and
return to the Earth by parachute for sea recovery. Eight minutes into
the flight, at an approximate altitude of 110 kilometers, the ET
propellants are exhausted. The tank will separate from the Orbiter and
disintegrate upon reentry into the Earth’s atmosphere. Any surviving
pieces fall into remote ocean areas. To complete orbital insertion to
altitudes between 160 and 1110 kilometers, and later to make orbital
adjustments, two Orbiter Manuvering System (OMS) engines fire.

Once in space, the Space Shuttle Orbiter serves as a base to deploy
payloads such as satellites or space probes. Satellites needing repair
or servicing can be brought on board and later released or returned to
Earth. The Orbiter can also be used as a platform for scientific
research.

At the completion of the orbital phase of the mission, the Orbiter is
rotated in space by firing combinations of small rockets called the
Reaction Control System (RCS). When the OMS engines are aimed in the
direction of motion, they fire and the resulting thrust slows the
Orbiter, initiating reentry. Before making atmospheric contact, the
Orbiter is again rotated so that the underside will experience the
major share of atmospheric friction. To protect the Orbiter, three
types of reusable surface insulation are used. In areas of greatest
heating, the nose area, and leading edges of the wings, reinforced
carbon is used (carbon cloth impregnated with additional carbon, heat
treated, and then coated with silicon carbide). Other areas are
covered with thermal tiles made of silica fibers or a Nomex felt
blanket material (nylon felt coated with silicon). To aid in heat
rejection, the tiles are given a glassy ceramic coating.

As the altitude and speed of the orbiter decreases, the Orbiter begins
to function as a glider. The glide angle to the runway is about six
times steeper than a commercial jet liner on landing approach. Landing
speeds are approximately 340 kilometers per hour.

Following landing, the Orbiter undergoes refurbishment, new payloads
are inserted, a new External Tank installed, the booster refueled and
the entire vehicle assembly is made ready for a new launch a few
months later. To reduce costs, the Orbiter is designed to be used
again for up to 80 missions and the SRB’s are designed for about 6
flights each.

S O L I D R O C K E T B O O S T E R S

The SRB’s provide the major portion of the thrust at the time of
liftoff. They are the largest solid rocket boosters ever built, the
first to be used to launch humans into space, and the first designed
for reuse. The SRB’s are assembled out of four tubular segments of
1.25 centimeter steel. The fore end is capped with a nose cone
containing a parachute assembly. The aft end has a steerable nozzle.
Eight small rocket motors, four in the nose and four in the aft, are
used, at burn out, to separate the SRB’s from the external tank.

Each booster contains a solid propellant that looks and feels like the
hard rubber of a typewriter eraser. A hollow core runs the entire
length of the propellant load. To ignite the propellants, a small
rocket motor, fixed at the fore end of the core, is fired first.
Flames from the small rocket spread across the entire face of the core
and the SRB’s come to full thrust in less than one-half second.

S T A T I S T I C S

Length ……………………………… 45.46 meters
Diameter …………………………….. 3.70 meters
Mass empty …………………………… 82,879 kilograms each
Propellant Mass ………………………. 503,627 kilograms each
Thrust……………………………… 12,899,200 newtons each at
sea level
Nozzles……………………………..Covergent-divergent. All-
axis gimbaling of 8 degrees.

Propellant Composition………………..Aluminum perchlorate powder
(oxidizer)
………………..Aluminum powder (fuel)
………………..Iron oxide (catalyst)
………………..Polymer (binder and fuel)
………………..Epoxy curing agent

SRB Surface Insulation………………..Ablative

E X T E R N A L T A N K

The external tank contains the propellants used for liftoff and ascent
by the Shuttle Orbiter’s three main engines. The ET has an external
shell which encloses three inner tanks. The forward inner tank
contains liquid oxygen under pressure. An unpressurized intertank
holds most of the electrical components. The aft inner tank contains
liquid hydrogen under pressure. Tank walls are manufactured of
aluminum alloys and are up to 5.23 centimeters thick. Antivortex and
antislosh baffles are built inside the fore and aft tank walls to
dampen any motions of the liquid propellants that might throw the
Shuttle off course.

Propellants are fed to the Orbiters SSME’s by gas pressure derived
from the controlled boiling of the propellants. Following the
depletion of the liquid propellants. Following the depletion of liquid
propellants, the ET is destroyed on atmospheric reentry.

S T A T I S T I C S

Length ………………………………. 47 meters
Diameter……………………………… 8.38 meters
Mass empty……………………………. 37,452 kilograms

Propellants…………………………… Liquid oxygen (LO2)
…………………………… Liquid hydrogen (LH2)

Propellant mass ……………………….. LO2–609,195 kilograms
……………………….. LH2–101,606 kilograms
Propellant feed lines …………………. (2) 43 centimeters in
diameter
Propellant feed rate……………..LO2–242,000 liters per minute
……………..LH2–184,420 liters per minute

Surface insulation ……………. 1.27 centimeters thick core/epoxy
layer covered with a 2.54 centi-
meter thick Spray-on foam.

O R B I T E R

The Space Shuttle Orbiter is a wide-body, delta-winged airplane and
space vehicle. It is constructed primarily out of aluminum and covered
with reusable surface insulation. The Orbiter is propelled by 49
rocket engines employed in various combinations for liftoff, attitude
control in space, and in initiating reentry. Electrical power for
Orbiter systems is provided by fuel cells which produce, as a
byproduct, water for drinking.

The heart of the Orbiter is the cargo bay which can carry up to four
satellites for launching at one time. The cargo bay permits the
science laboratory Spacelab, to be carried into space and returned to
the Earth at the completion of a mission. A highly articulated
mechanical arm called the Remote Manipulator System (RMS), can be
operated by Shuttle astronauts while inside the Orbiter cabin. The arm
will be used to extract payloads from the cargo bay and deploy them
outside of the Orbiter.

The forward section of the Orbiter contains the flight deck and crew
quarters for the astronauts. During launch up to four astronauts may
sit on the flight deck and up to three more may sit on the crew
quarters deck. The forward portion of the flight deck resembles the
cockpit of a jet liner but features separate controls for flying in
space and flying in the atmosphere. The aft portion of the flight deck
contains four stand-up duty stations including the controls for the
RMS. The crew quarters deck is entered through an open hatch through
the flight deck floor. The crew quarters contain eating, sleeping, and
sanitary facilities. When extravehicular activities are necessary, an
airlock is installed in the orbiter cargo bay and entry is gained
through a hatch in the crew quarters.

S T A T I S T I C S

EXTERIOR DIMENSIONS

Length……………………………… 37.24 meters
Body width………………………….. 6.9 meters
Wingspan……………………………. 23.79 meters
Height with gear extended…………….. 17.27 meters
Mass empty………………………….. 68,040 (Orbiter 102.
Other orbiters have lower
masses.)
Cargo Bay length…………………….. 18.28 meters
Cargo Bay diameter…………………… 4.57 meters
Payload mass for launch………………. 29,484 kilograms
to low Earth orbit.
Payload mass on return……………….. 14,515 kilograms

ENGINES

SSME: 3 (Total)
Liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen propellants. Gambaling +/- 10.5
degrees on pitch axis and +/- 8.5 degrees on yaw axis.

Thrust…………………………….. 1,668,000 newtons each at
sea level

OMS 2 (Total)
Nitrogen tetroxide (N2 O4) and monomethyl hydrazine (MMH) propellants

Thrust……………………………… 26,688 newtons in a
vacuum

RCS
Primary Thrusters……………………..38 (14 fore and 24 aft)
N2 04 and MMH propellants
Thrust……………………………… 3,870 newtons each in a
vacuum
Vernier Thrusters……………………..6 (2 fore and 4 aft)
N2 04 and MMH propellants
Thrust……………………………….106 newtons each in a
vacuum

CREW QUARTERS…………………………2 decks
Cabin volume………………………….71.5 meters (cubed)
Atmosphere……………………………normal
Pressure……………………………..normal

THERMAL PROTECTION SYSTEM………………Reusable
RCC, coated silica tiles,
and coated Nomex felt

———————————————————————-

ACTIVITIES AND QUESTIONS FOR THE CLASSROOM

1. What are the four main parts of the Space Shuttle?

2. What is the major cost saving feature of the Space Shuttle over
previous launch vehicles?

3. Describe the sequence of events for the Space Shuttle from launch
to landing.

4. Compare the mass of the Space Shuttle empty to the mass of all
propellants used to thrust it into space. Why is there such a
difference between the two masses?

5. What is a newton of thrust in English system measurement?

6 Illustrate the size of the Orbiter by measuring and marking its
outline on a large open area such as an athletic field or play-
ground.

7. Why is the thrust for some rocket engines listed as “sea level”
and for others as “vacuum”?

8. What is the volume of the cargo bay of the Orbiter?

9. Research previous launch vehicles and compare their sizes and
payload capacities to the Space Shuttle.

10. What is the orbiter altitude range of the Space Shuttle?

———————————————————————-
NASA EDUCATIONAL BRIEFS For The Classroom, EB-81-1

“6_2_9_3.TXT” (9813 bytes) was created on 10-29-92

NASA’S ORBITER FLEET
COLUMBIA
Columbia (OV 102), the first of NASA’s orbiter fleet, was
elivered to Kennedy Space Center in March l979.

Columbia initiated the Space Shuttle flight program when
t lifted off from Launch Complex 39’s Pad A on April 12,
981. It proved the operational concept of a winged,
eusable spaceship by successfully completing the Orbital
light Test Program — missions STS-1 through 4.

Other achievements for Columbia include the first launch
of satellites from a Space Shuttle (STS-5) and the first
flight of the European-built scientific workshop — Spacelab
— on mission STS-9.

Columbia is named after a small sailing vessel that
operated out of Boston in l792 and explored the mouth of the
Columbia River. One of the first U.S. Navy ships to circum-
navigate the globe was named Columbia. The command module
for the Apollo 11 lunar mission was also named Columbia.

DISCOVERY

Discovery (OV 103), the third of NASA’s fleet of
reusable, winged spaceships, arrived at Kennedy Space Center
in November 1983. (Challenger was the second orbiter to ar-
rive at KSC. See “Challenger” for its history.) It was
launched on its first mission, flight 41-D, on August 30,
1984, from Pad A. It carried aloft three communications
satellites for deployment by its astronaut crew. Other Dis-
covery milestones include the first dedicated Department of
Defense mission, the first flight to retrieve and return
disabled satellites to Earth for repair and the first Space
Shuttle mission of the post-Challenger era.

Discovery is named for two famous sailing ships; one
sailed by Henry Hudson in 1610-11 to search for a northwest
passage between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, and the
other by James Cook on a voyage during which he discovered
the Hawaiian Islands.

ATLANTIS

Atlantis (OV 104) was delivered to Kennedy Space Center
in April 1985, as the fourth spaceship of NASA’s orbiter
fleet.

Atlantis lifted off from Pad A on its maiden voyage on
Oct. 3, 1985, on mission 51-J, the second dedicated Depart-
ment of Defense flight. On its second mission, 61-B, Nov.
26, 1985, its astronaut crew conducted the first experiments
for assembling erectable structures in space.

Atlantis is named after a two-masted sailing ship that
was operated for the Woods Hole Oceanographic Institute from
1930 to 1966.

ENDEAVOUR

Endeavour was the first ship commanded by James Cook, the 18th century
British explorer, navigator and astronomer. In August 1768, on Endeavour’s
maiden voyage, Cook sailed to the South Pacific, around Tahiti, on a mission to
observe and record the important and seldom occurring event when the planet
Venus passes between Earth and the sun. Determining the transit of Venus
allowed early astronomers to determine the distance of the sun from Earth. This
distance then could be used as a unit of measurement essential in calculating
the parameters of the universe. On June 3, 1769, Cook completed this mission
and continued his voyage to explore the southern hemisphere. He discovered and
charted New Zealand and surveyed the eastern coast of Australia and navigated
the Great Barrier Reef.

In addition, Cook’s voyage on the Endeavour set a precedent of
establishing the usefulness of sending scientists on voyages of exploration.
Joseph Banks and Carl Solander, who sailed with Cook, became the first
naturalists to examine plants and animals in an organized manner. The wealth
of scientifically collected material was unique. They collected specimens from
more than 100 new plant families with 800 to 1,000 new species. They also
encountered hundreds of new species of animals. Cook also had astronomers and
artists onboard.

Endeavour and her crew made the first long-distance voyage on which no
crewmen died from scurvy, the dietary disease caused by the lack of ascorbic
acids. Cook is credited with being the first to use diet as a cure for scurvy,
making his crew follow a strict diet that included cress, sauerkraut and an
orange extract. He also ensured cleanliness and ventilation in the crew’s
quarters.

The Endeavour was small, 368 tons, about 100-feet long and 20-feet wide.
She had a round bluff bow and a flat bottom that provided uncommon spaciousness
and helped prevent her from being torn apart by coral. However, in 1795,
Endeavour ended her career on a reef along Rhode Island.

Atlantis (OV 105) was delivered to Kennedy Space Center
in May, 1991, as the fifth spaceship of NASA’s orbiter
fleet.

Endeavour lifted off from Kennedy Space Center for the first time on
May 7, 1992, on mission STS-49.

MISSION

The delta-winged orbiter resembles an airplane and is
about the size of a DC-9 jetliner. It is launched into
space like a conventional rocket while bolted to an external
propellant tank and two solid rocket boosters.

After liftoff, the boosters burn for a little over two
minutes before being jettisoned and carried by parachutes
to a watery landing. After splashdown, they are retrieved
and returned to Kennedy Space Center for refurbishment.

The orbiter’s main engines continue to burn until about
8 1/2 minutes into the flight. After shutdown, the exter-
nal tank is jettisoned, breaks up in the atmosphere, and
falls into the Indian Ocean. It is the only piece of
Shuttle flight hardware that is not reused. The orbiter
then carries out its mission in space and returns to Earth
like a glider.

LAUNCH PROCESSING

After completing a space mission, the orbiter is returned
to Kennedy Space Center to undergo preparations for its
next flight in a sophisticated aircraft-like hanger called
the Orbiter Processing Facility (OPF). Here, the vehicle is
safed, residual propellants are drained and any returning
payloads are removed.

Any problems that may have occurred with orbiter sys-
tems and equipment on the previous mission are checked
out and corrected. Equipment is repaired or replaced and
extensively tested. Any modifications to the orbiter that
are required for the next mission are also made in the OPF.

Orbiter refurbishment operations and processing for the
next mission also begin in the OPF. Large horizontal
payloads, such as Spacelab, are installed in the orbiter
cargo bay. Vertical payloads are installed at the launch
pad.

Following extensive testing and verification of all
electrical and mechanical interfaces, the orbiter is trans-
ferred to the nearby Vehicle Assembly Building where it is
mated to the external tank and solid rocket boosters. Then,
the assembled Space Shuttle vehicle is carried to the launch
pad by a large tracked vehicle called the crawler-
transporter.

At the launch pad, final preflight and interface checks
of the orbiter, its cargo and associated ground support
equipment are conducted. After a positive Flight Readiness
Review, the decision to launch is given and the final
countdown begins.

ORBITER MODIFICATIONS

More than 200 significant modifications are being made
to the orbiter fleet. These modifications involve orbiter
main engines, brakes and landing gear, thermal protection
system and propellant supply systems, as well as a new crew
escape system.

Main engine modifications include changes to the high-
pressure turbomachinery, hydraulic actuators, and main
combustion chamber.

The orbiter braking system will be upgraded to increase
braking capacity, improve steering, and reduce the effects
of tire damage and failure. Additions to the system also in-
clude tire pressure monitoring.

Some of the tiles that make up the orbiter thermal
protection system have been replaced with thermal blankets
to make the system lighter, stronger and more durable. Also,
a reinforced carbon-carbon panel will be added to the or-
biter chin between the nose cap and the nose wheel door to
provide improved insulation against the searing heat of
reentry.

Improvements to the orbiter propellant supply system in-
clude a redesigned 17-inch quick disconnect valve between
the orbiter and the external tank. Additional modifications
will be made to the propellant systems of the orbiter reac-
tion control system, orbital maneuvering system, and the
auxiliary power units.

A new crew escape system has been added that allows
the Space Shuttle crew to bail out if the orbiter has to
make an emergency return descent and a safe runway cannot
be reached. This system consists of an escape pole that
would be extended from the opened crew hatch. The crew would
then fasten a lanyard hook assembly that is a part of the
pole to their parachute harnesses. Once attached to this
hook, the crew would slide down the deployed pole, away from
the orbiter. Once free of the pole, they would parachute to
safety.

SPACE SHUTTLE

Height: 184.2 feet

Gross liftoff weight: 4,500,000 pounds

Total liftoff thrust: 7,700,000 pounds

ORBITER

Length: 122.17 feet

Wingspan: 78.06 feet

Dry Weight:

Columbia (OV 102) 178,000 pounds

Discovery (OV-103) 171,000 pounds

Atlantis (OV-104) 171,000 pounds

Main Engines: (3) 375,000 pounds of
thrust each (sea level)

Cargo Bay: length – 60 feet

diameter – 15 feet

SOLID ROCKET BOOSTERS (2)

Length: 149.16 feet
Diameter: 12.17 feet
Liftoff Weight: (each) 1,300,000 pounds
Recovery weight: (each) 192,000 pounds
Thrust: (each) 3,300,000 pounds (sea level)

EXTERNAL TANK

Length: 153.8 feet
Diameter: 27.6 feet
Weight:
Liftoff: 1,655,600 pounds (535,000 gallons)
Empty : 66,000 pounds
Propellants
Liquid Oxygen:
Capacity: 143,351 gallons
Volume: 19,600 cubic feet
Liquid Hydrogen:
Capacity: 385,265 gallons
Volume: 53,500 cubic feet

A Collection Of Relaxation Techniques

RELAXATION TECHNIQUES
October 8, 1989

RELAX.ZIP is a group of text files that will guide you to complete
relaxation, and the techniques of such. This file is an alternate
relaxation guide, designed to compliment AP_PREP.ZIP, which is
available on this BBS. Either technique can be used with the same
results, choose the one that works for best for you. I suggest trying
all of them…

The Wizard Ariel>

This .ZIP archive should contain the following text files:

RELAX1.TXT – Text on Relaxing The Body
RELAX2.TXT – Text on the methods of Deep Breathing
RELAX3.TXT – Text on How To Prepair For Astral Projection/Remembering

EOF>

RELAXATION TECHNIQUES I

October 8, 1989

RELAXING THE BODY

Close your eyes. Get yourself comfortable, and concentrate on your
breathing.

Pay close attention to your breathing. Recognize how slow and deep
breathing will help to induce relaxation. Exhale. Then take a deep
breath in through your nose and blow it out through your mouth.
Breathe from your abdomen, deeply and slowly.

As you concentrate on your breathing, focus your attention on an
imaginary spot in the center of your forehead. Look at the spot as if
you were trying to see it from inside your head.

You will begin to realize that your eyelids have become tense.

Get a sense of how tense the eyelids can become as you stare at the
spot that you can compare this feeling with relaxation.

When your eyelids become strained and uncomfortable, let them drop.
Notice the feeling of relaxation that radiates all through and around
your eyes. Allow that feeling of warmth and relaxation to move out to
the temples and across the forehead.

Let the relaxation then radiate to your scalp, to the back of your
head, to your ears, temples, cheeks, nose, then to your mouth and chin.

As you feel all the tension leave your face, relax your jaw muscles.
Let your jaw open slightly, so that all the tension can smoothly flow
away.

Relax the muscles in your neck. As you do, let your head tip forward
gently so your chin just about touches your chest.

Let this feeling of relaxation flow down into your shoulders and from
there into the muscles of your arms and hands, then down your back,
over to the front of the chest, on down to the abdomen, and then allow
it to reach all the way down to the base of the spine.

Let the buttocks go completely loose and limp. Allow the warmth and
relaxation to spread to the thighs, on down the legs, down to the
ankles, and down through the feet to the tips of the toes.

Now you feel completely relaxed. Take a moment, starting from the top
of your head and working down, to check to see if any part of you is
not yet fully relaxed.

If you find any part of your body not fully relaxed, simply inhale a
deep breath and send it into the area, bringing soothing, healing,
relaxing, nourishing oxygen to comfort that area. As you exhale
imagine blowing out right through your skin any tension, tightness, or
discomfort. By inhaling a breath into that area and exhaling right
through the skin, you are able to replace tension in any part of your
body with gentle relaxation.

When you find yourself quiet and fully relaxed, take a few moments to
enjoy it.

RELAXATION TECHNIQUES II

October 8, 1989

DEEP BREATHING

Close your eyes…Get yourself comfortable. Pay careful attention to
your breathing. Recognize how slow and deep breathing will help to
induce relaxation. Exhale, then take a deep breath in through your
nose and blow it out through your mouth. Breathe from your abdomen,
deeply and slowly. Allow your abdomen to rise and fall as you breathe.

With each inhale and exhale, count your breaths. count ONE on the
inhale and TWO on the exhale. Focus only on the breath and your
counting.

If a thought comes into your mind which causes you to lose track of
your counting, just return to the count.

If a thought comes into your mind, look at it as though it were someone
else’s. Neither grab hold of it nor chop it down. Neither stop it nor
pursue it. Simply watch it come into view and disappear. Then
continue your counting.

Count your breaths until you feel deeply relaxed. Breathe in and out
slowly, counting each breath, until you feel quiet, relaxed, and still
alert.

EOF>

RELAXATION TECHNIQUES III

October 8, 1989

BEGINNING THE AP EXPERIENCE / REMEMBERING

Stretch, take a good deep stretch, all through your body. Slide down
in the afterglow of that stretch, into a relaxed position.

Holding that afterglow feeling, reflect back on how it feels to be
relaxed, as if you were in bed at night on the edges of sleep (though
this time you stay AWAKE and don’t miss the fun). If you are already
trained in some form of meditation or Astral Projection, reflect back
on one of your BEST experiences of meditation or AP, and how that felt.
If you are religious, reflect back on how it feels to listen in prayer.

Whichever experience you reflect back on, remember it more and more
completely. Remember more and more clearly what it feels like, what
elements in the experience go along with that feeling.

Remembering an experience re-creates the mental and physical basis of
that experience. This is why you are already virtually back in the
quality of this experience you are remembering, this experience you are
remembering more about, more and more clearly.

While remembering the feeling and quality of this experience, now
slowly breathe in deeply and breathe out deeply…3 to 5 times, and
just let your muscles go a little more with each breath out, relaxing
more deeply.

Become more aware of what you are feeling and experiencing within you,
and become more aware of your surroundings. It’s surprising how much
of a mental picture you can build up of your surroundings, just from
what you can hear.

Taking about six seconds to do so, breathe in slowly and very deeply.

Exhale as slowly and deeply. With your lungs empty, try to blow out an
imaginary candle a foot in front of your face – that’s how deeply you
should exhale.

Go on inhaling and exhaling as deeply as you can, very slowly, six
seconds or longer each way.

May you find the joy and happiness that you deserve…and also utilize
this text to your advantage. If you know someone that could benefit
from this text, please feel free to give them a copy.

EOF>

The Insane Card Game Of Cripple Mr. Onion

Newsgroups: alt.fan.pratchett
Subject: Re: Pathetic Request
Message-ID:
From: jsv@math.canterbury.ac.nz (Julian Visch)
Date: Mon, 11 Jan 1993 22:46:58 GMT
Organization: Department of Mathematics, University of Canterbury
Lines: 610

In article , hobbs_a@kosmos.wcc.govt.nz (Anthony ‘SCHWAibo’ Hobbs) writes:
|> Someone please post or mail me the rules to Cripple Mr Onion. Pretty please?

Here are the rules for Cripple Mr Onion that were written by Terry Tao

This is the first part of the Cripple Mr Onion game: the general
purpose and the layout of the cards. Some people have complained about
word wrap problems, so please tell me if the paragraphs are short
enough.

The object of the game is to create the highest scoring collection of
card-groupings from the ten cards that the player is dealt during the
course of the game. Each of the ten cards can only be used in one
particular card-grouping.

The game is a combination of poker and blackjack. One player acts as
a dealer-banker, chosen on the outcome of the previous game. There are
slight advantages in being the dealer.

Procedures for the gambling and non-gambling versions will be given in
later sections. The gambling version is the one used by the Disc
players, but the non-gambling version is easier. Also, I will post
some suggested variations to reflect the mythology of the disk.

Finally, there will be a discussion of the relevant passage of
“Witches Abroad” about the game.

Now to the scoring system. The valuable card groupings are based
around the concept of an “onion”, which is a combination of two or more
cards adding up to 21. Aces (A) are one or eleven, picture cards (P)
and tens (T) score 10. All others score their face value.

Incidentally, there are 104 cards: 8 of each type, as 8 is the magic
number of the Disc. On Earth this can be achieved by shuffling two
non-identical decks together. There are eight suits with the thirteen
standard denominations, but their Disc names are uncertain. Standard
deck suits will do.

The groupings, in order of least scoring to highest scoring, are:

A. bagel: this consists of two cards adding up to 20,
i.e. PP, TP, TT, 9A. Fairly frequently, more than one bagel is
possible, giving a “double bagel”, “triple bagel”, “lesser bagel”, and
finally “great bagel” (all ten cards used up.)

2. two card onion: Two cards which add up to 21, i.e. TA, PA.

3. broken flush: This consists of at least three cards, adding up to
at least 16, but no more than 21. All except one of them is of the
same suit.

4. three-card onion: Three cards which add up to 21, e.g. 47T, ATT.

5. flush: Just like the broken flush, except all cards must be of the
same suit.

6. four-card onion: e.g. 4557, A46T.

7. broken Royal: a special case of the three card onion: the cards 678
of any suit.

8. five-card onion: e.g. 23466, 2234P.

9. Royal – another special case of the three-card onion: three 7’s.

T. six-card onion: e.g. A23456, 222555.

J. Wild Royal (see additional rules): this slot not used at present.

Q. seven-card onion: e.g. AA22456, A223445. Note that there are no
eight-card onions, eight being a very unlucky number.

K. Onion: A pontoon or blackjack: PA. However, this combination is
only a two-card bagel unless there is more than one Onion, e.g. KAQA.
Thus, we have Double Onion (two Onions), Triple Onion, Lesser Onion,
and Greater Onion (PAPAPAPAPA). Greater Onion beats Lesser Onion, and
so on. The Greater Onion is almost unbeatable (see below).

There is one more card combination: the nine-card straight flush
(e.g. 23456789T). This combination is normally worthless, unless
another player has a Great Onion, in which case the straight flush
beats everybody. This is called “Crippling Mr Onion”, hence the name
of the game.

Note also that Greater Onion requires five aces; thus, the two decks.

This ends part 1 of the rules of the game.

Andrew Millard (typed up by Terry Tao).

At last! Now that I’ve figured out how to use this system, all you avid
or potentially avid Cripple Mr Onion players will not have to wait so
long for the rest of the rules, as I can now type them in myself, and
not have to ask Terry Tao to do it for me. In response to Terry’s
(Pratchett not Tao) note about the rules so far, my idea was that a
simple list of 13 winning card groupings could be augmented to a
fiendishly complicated level by the use of modifiers, of which the
first,
or #0 I suppose would be:

” i. A nine-card running flush may be used to cripple a Great
Onion and hence win the game if played after a Great Onion.

ii. A ten-card running flush overrides a nine-card running
flush in crippling a Great Onion and may also be used to
cripple a Lesser Onion.”

My original aim in raising the subject of Cripple Mr Onion on this net
was to get other people to come up with ideas for modifiers; so far, I
just have one for letting 8s be wild and another using the queen of
spades, which may be given certain properties, to represent the Lady.
(Further details of these will, of course, appear soon.) My point is,
though, that the essence of the game, which should be simple in order
to give newcomers, or suckers, the impression that the whole game is
simple, need not be overly complex, as long as a sufficiently large
collection of modifiers exists. Even as I write, Terry Tao is scribbling
furiously, goaded no doubt by a storm of inspiration particles, about
modifiers based around ideas involving Fate, Death, the Octavo (likely
to be something involving all eight 8s) and even Great A’tuin him(?)self.
Anyway, we’ll have to see what turns up, but I’ve got a feeling that a
book containing the complete list of modifiers is going to end up
looking like Carrot’s book of laws…
Andrew C. Millard
Physics Department,
Princeton University.

> Incidentally, there are 104 cards: 8 of each type, as 8 is the magic
> number of the Disc. On Earth this can be achieved by shuffling two
> non-identical decks together. There are eight suits with the thirteen
> standard denominations, but their Disc names are uncertain. Standard deck
> suits will do.

If you shuffle two different decks together, other players will be able
to see the different backs…

Concerning the Disc suits … the scene in ‘The Light Fantastic’ where
Twoflower attempts to teach the Four Horsemen of the Apocralypse to play
bridge (or at least, something you put across a river) mentions some of the
suits. Twoflower mentions Turtles and Elephants; Death mentions ‘the Knave
of Terrapins’, but it’s not clear whether he means Turtles or there are
two different suits by these names. Twoflower also refers to the Greater
Arcana, which suggests that Discworld card games are actually played with a
Tarot-like deck, presumably the ‘Caroc cards’ mentioned elsewhere.

Earlier in the same book, Rincewind has his fortune told, and we’re told
the names of some Caroc cards. Suits include Octograms and the aforementioned
Elephants and Turtles.

Remember that eight is an unlucky number, not a lucky one, on the Disc.
In view of that, I’m inclined to suspect that there are seven ‘real’ suits
in the Discworld deck, the ‘eighth suit’ being the Major Arcana.

As for the actual names of the suits, here are my suggestions (I’m
assuming that Death’s ‘Terrapins’ was a mistake, quite likely given his
state of confusion at the time) :

Coins (to represent the common Discworld mercenary spirit…)
Dragons
Elephants
Eyes (in honour of Blind Io)
Octograms
Swords
Turtles (or tortoises or terrapins or whatever…)

For playing with Earthly decks, we need some sort of standard equivalents;
I don’t see any obvious correspondences (except Swords = Spades), so I suppose
they can just be chosen at random.

If you really want eight suits, you can always assume ‘Terrapins’ wasn’t
a mistake. Somehow the confusion that would be caused by this seems entirely
in the spirit of the Discworld … 🙂

And the Major Arcana? Earth’s Tarot deck has 22, but in the interests of
making it possible to play CMO on Earth without actually buying two Tarot
decks I think we should assume that the Caroc deck has 13, the same as the
‘real’ suits (Earth’s Tarot actually has 14 in the suits, but let’s not
make matters any more complicated than they already are). TLF mentions five :
‘The Star’, ‘The Importance of Washing the Hands’, ‘The Dome of the Sky’,
‘The Pool of Night’, and (of course) ‘Death’.

Naming the other eight would, I think, be an excellent topic for
suggestions from the Net. I think ‘The Octavo’ should be one, and probably
‘The Disc’ itself (something like Josh Kirby’s magnificent painting on
pages 34-35 of ‘Eric’), but beyond that I’ll wait and see what everyone
can come up with…


…… Ross Smith (Wanganui, NZ) …… alien@acheron.amigans.gen.nz ……
“Reasonable thought can only go so far. Beyond that,
you must either be unreasonable or stop thinking.” (A. Brilliant)

However, Andrew and I are working on some special cards.
The suits may now need to be changed, though.

Luck (the Lady): Queen of Spades
Death: King of Swords
Great A’tuin: Queen of Coins
Archchancellor: Jack of Staves
Fate: King of Cups
Bel’Shamaroth: Jack of Clubs

As you can see, our idea for the 8 suits were the four tarot and the
four modern suits. But to make flushes even remotely possible, two of
the suits have to be combined together, making four suits overall.

Also, we have some ideas for special combinations, like the Octavo
(eight 8’s) and the Disc (Great A’tuin with four 10s). At present they
are being playtested, so don’t expect these rules for at least a week.
We don’t want to embarrass ourselves prematurely.

Terry
It’s too complicated to write out the full details here, but here is a
sketch of the order of play so far.

Each person places 1 penny (or stone, etc) in the pot as an ante.

Each person gets dealt 5 cards. Starting from the dealer’s right, they
have the option of exchanging up to four cards from the deck.

The first round of betting ensues.

Starting from the dealer, everyone is dealt a further 5 cards. The dealer’s are
face down; the players are face up. However, each player can pay a penny to have
one card face down, hence a player putting 5 pennies in the pot will have all his
cards face down.

The second round of betting ensues.

Now starting from the dealer’s right, each player must reveal his
entire hand and sort it into winning combinations. Usually some cards
will not be part of any combination and they are of no value.

The winner is the person with the highest ranking combination. If two
or more people have the same combination, then the player’s
second-highest-ranking combinations are compared. If there is a tie
all the way down the line, the dealer wins. (The way the game is
organized, the dealer is always playing, for if the dealer folds the
dealership is up for auction.)

e.g. if a person has

2234467KKA

the best way to sort this hand would be to have a six-card onion first (2234467)
then a two card onion (KA), with the second king being worthless.

The game is fairly playable: I’ve already been suckered out of 60c so far. A few
problems: it seems to depend too much on the number of aces one gets. 10s and 9s
are almost worthless. To combat this, we have playtested a few modifiers to bring
down the power of the Aces and to bring up the worth of the 10s and 9s, but we’re still testing.

Our first modifier is the use of 8s. The 8s represent magic. eight 8s
are the Octavo and we are ranking them at about the level of a Lesser
Onion. The 8s can be used as 8s or 0s: the idea of using them as 0s is
to “trump up” a small onion into a slightly larger onion: hence,
while 3567 is a four card onion, 35678 is a five card onion. three 8s
are a wild
royal. After an 8 has been used as a 0, for the next round they are
wild (can act as any card from A to K, excepting special god cards).
However, the use of
too many 8’s will attract the attention of Bel Shamharoth, among others.

The Aces represent heroes of the Disc:normally they make an integral part of the
winning hands (we seem to find that Double Onion is the most common winning hand,
btw), but with a few modifiers we intend to make heroes subject to blind luck and
cruel fate. Our rules are a bit complicated here.

Suggestions welcome for any modifiers, or special hands.

Btw: about my remark about “non-identical decks”. While it is a minor
point that decks of different color will convey a little bit of
knowledge about ones hand, I suppose it is best to have two identical
decks. However, for special cards (if there are going to be any)
there should only be one of each. For the purposes
of flushes, and 9-card straight flushes, it seems reasonable to have
only four
suits, otherwise flushes would be extremely difficult.

Terry
So many people seem to be champing at the bit here over the details of the
game that I’ve decided to post up the rules of the game in full – at least
the game as far as we are playing it here at the moment. No doubt there are
a few problems still remaining in it, but we’ll just have to see what
happens. I should state, though, that when I write onion, I mean two-card
up to seven-card, whereas when I write Onion (capital O), I mean Double up
to Great.

Cripple Mr Onion requires two standard decks of playing cards, preferably
one having the English or French suits clubs, spades, hearts and diamonds,
and the second having the Spanish or Italian suits swords, staves, cups and
coins – for the purpose of forming flushes, these are taken to be paired in
their respective order given above. The game also requires at least two
players, but not more than seven [this isn’t something to do with the number
eight, but a result of the fact that you’d run out of cards with more than
seven players], with a ready supply of small coinage or tokens. The players
need to be arranged as evenly as possible around a table with two small
pots/boxes in the centre – one will be the Pot and the other is for
discards.

At the beginning of each round, one player is identified as the Dealer, with
the player to the Dealer’s left as the Elder and the player to the Dealer’s
right as the Younger – this sets the order of precedence in being dealt cards
and in winning in the event of a tie as Dealer, Elder, other players in
order and, lastly, Younger. In the event that the Dealership changes, these
identifiers move to be based around the new Dealer. The round opens when the
Dealer shuffles the pack of all 104 cards, the Younger cuts the pack and all
the players place an amount equivalent to the Stake in the Pot. By agreement
of all the players, the maximum amount for a raise is usually set at some
multiple of the Stake.

All the players are dealt five cards in this order: the Dealer receives two
cards and deals all the other players, in order from Elder to Younger, three
cards; the Dealer then receives three cards and deals the other players two
[this is done to speed up the dealing, which isn’t exactly the most
interesting part of the game]. Then, in turn, from Elder to Younger, each
player discards up to four cards into the discard pot, or may fold by
discarding all five cards, and announces the number of discards to the Dealer
who replaces them from the top of the pack; the Dealer then discards and
replaces, also announcing the number thrown away. It is important to note
that up to this point all cards have been dealt face down, each player is
only aware of their own cards and, by way of the draw, ought to have a
better hand than was originally dealt.

The first round of betting takes place, consisting of three distinct parts.
In the first two parts, the Dealer names the amount that must be matched by
other players individually if they wish to stay in and places this amount
in the Pot. In turn, from the Elder to the Younger, the players must either
match the Dealer’s bid, by placing the same amount in the Pot, or fold by
placing their cards in the discard pot; if a player matches the Dealer’s bid,
that player has the option of raising the Dealer by placing a named amount
near the Pot on the player’s side. The process of raising does not affect
the other players except for the Dealer who must match the collective raise
or fold – see below for events following the folding of the Dealer. The
matching of the collective raise by the Dealer and the placing of all the
individual raises into the Pot closes that part of the betting. In the third,
and at this stage final, part, the betting is the same except that no
raising may take place. During the betting, the Dealer may make a zero bet,
allowing all the other players to stay in and, in the first two parts and if
they wish, to raise.

The second set of five cards each is now dealt in the following way: the
Dealer receives five cards face down on the table, and then, in turn from
Elder to Younger, each other player may buy cards, multiply or one at a time,
from the Dealer placing an amount equal to the Stake for each bought card in
the Pot. Buying stops at five bought cards, or earlier if the player wishes
when the player is then dealt the remaining cards up to five, that is up to
ten cards in all, face up on the table. Bought cards are dealt face down and
the player may mix them in with the cards from the first stage of dealing,
but cards dealt face up on the table must remain that way, although the
player may rearrange them there. After receiving the second five cards, the
player is then asked to make an extra bet, which again the Dealer must alone
match later on, placing the amount, which may be zero, on the face up cards,
or on the table if there are no face up cards, directly in front of the
player. Once this has taken place for all the players, the Dealer considers
the extra bets made on the basis of all the face up cards and the Dealer’s own
ten cards which, of course, are unknown to the other players. If the Dealer
decides to match the total amount of the extra bets made, by placing the
total value in the Pot, all extra bets are placed in the Pot as well and two
last parts of betting take place in the same manner as the first two parts
of the first round of betting as described in the previous paragraph. If the
extra bets are not matched, the Dealer may give the Dealership to the Elder
WITHOUT being required to fold: this is the only point of the game when the
Dealership changes without the Dealer folding – of course, the Dealer loses all
privileges by becoming the new Younger. To accept the Dealership and become
the new Dealer, the Elder must match the other players’ collective extra
bets, the Elder’s own extra bet, if there was one, being lost to the Pot
without reclaim; otherwise the Dealership is again passed left. This process
is repeated until either the Dealership is accepted, in which case events
proceed as described some twelve lines above, or the Dealership goes full
circle and returns to the original Dealer – then, everybody folds, the Pot
becomes the ante for the next round, the Dealer remains the Dealer and the
next round begins from the beginning.

The game having managed to get this far without utter confusion breaking out,
the final part of the round, Showdown, takes place. Beginning from the
Elder, the highest card grouping is declared and displayed on the table;
if the player to the left of the Elder cannot equal, beat or play some
modifier that affects the Elder’s cards, that player’s cards are all placed
face up on the table, in their groupings if the player wishes, and the next
player’s cards are compared. If the Elder’s cards are equalled, then the
next card grouping must be considered. If the Elder’s cards are beaten, then
the Elder has the opportunity to play a modifier or rearrange the card
grouping in an attempt to obtain a better arrangement. By this process of
comparison, consideration of lower groupings, rearrangement of card groups
and playing of modifiers, the holder of the better cards, between the
Elder and the player on the Elder’s left, is found; the player but one to the
Elder’s left is then brought in, and the whole process of finding the
holder of the better cards is repeated. This continues until at last the
Dealer has been brought in, and finally the player who holds the best cards
wins the contents of the Pot; in the event of a complete tie, the player of
greater seniority wins – often, this means that the Dealer wins. The
round is then over, the cards and discards are collected up and the winner
becomes the Dealer for the next round.

In the event that the Dealer folds, the Dealership is auctioned as follows:
from the Elder to the Younger, the players who are still in are asked by the
old Dealer if they wish to be the new Dealer – if the player wishes to be
the new Dealer, that player must advance an amount equal to the Stake. If
another player, when asked, also wishes to be Dealer, then that player
must match the existing bid and advance another amount equal to the Stake.
This process continues around and around the table, with each prospective
Dealer making sure that that player’s bid is at least an amount equal to
the Stake higher that the highest bid so far, until all the players except
for one decline to advance any more, when they place their own total bid
in the Pot as they decline, and the single player left becomes the new
Dealer placing the winning bid in the pot. If nobody wishes to be the new
Dealer, all the players fold, the Pot becomes the ante for the next round,
the old Dealer stays as Dealer and another round beings anew.

Well, that describes the basic [!] game. Hands up all those who thought that
thirteen simple winning hands would not make the game complicated. But, of
course, there has been discussion of modifiers [incidentally, if you think
that this reconstruction is a rip-off of other card games around the
Multiverse, all I can say is: you don’t have to play and win a lot and
have fun as well], which I shall now describe. These particular modifiers
are, inevitably, the creation of a small group of people: if you think they
should be changed or added to or reduced in number, just say so.

Modifier #0: Crippling Rules.
i. A nine-card running flush may be used to cripple a Great Onion and
hence win the game. Once crippled, a Great Onion may not be retracted.
ii. A ten-card running flush outcripples a nine-card running flush in
crippling a Great Onion and may also cripple a Lesser Onion. Once cripped,
the Onion may not be retracted.

[I hope that this one at least doesn’t require any comments.]

Modifier #1: Null Eights Rules.
i. During a round in which eights are not wild (see ii.), an eight
may be used as if it had value zero in order to trump up an onion. In the
event of a tie between two onions with equal numbers of cards, the onion
with the fewer null eights wins.
ii. In the round following a round in which a null eight has been
played, eights are wild, acting as any regular card. The wild Royal, three
wild eights, may then be played. In the next round, eights return to their
original role.

[To “trump up an onion” means to make a four-card onion into a five-card
onion by the addition of one null eight, or to make a three-card onion
into a seven-card onion with four – it did happen, and he won. Note,
however, that there are no onions beyond seven-card and that wild eights
cannot be used as any of the special cards giving rise to later
modifiers.]

Modifier #2: Wild Crippling Rule.
In a round in which eights are wild, to successfully cripple the
relevant Onion, the running flush must have at most the same number of
wild cards as the Onion being crippled.

[Note that this is the only manifestation of the “fewer wild cards wins”
rule of poker, the equivalent here being “fewer null eights wins” as in
#1i. above.]

Modifier #3: Octavo Rule.
When eights are wild, the card group consisting of eight eights can
be considered as a Lesser Onion, but beats other Lesser Onions and may not
be crippled like a Lesser Onion of any other composition.

[Terry likes this one!]

Modifier #4: The Lady’s Rules.
i. If eights are not wild, the queen of spades may be declared, before
or during Showdown, and replaced by the player’s choice of one of the next
two cards from the deck, the chosen card taking up the place of the queen;
the other card goes to the discard pot. This move may not be rescinded.
ii. When eights are wild, the queen of spades devalues one ace, for
every other player, that would otherwise be played as having value eleven, to
value one only. This does not affect any aces in a Great Onion, but may
affect cards, in any grouping, which, by being wild or by other means, would
otherwise be played with value eleven.

[If you’re playing with two English decks, you’re going to have to choose
one of the two queens of spades and mark it, not on the back though, so
use old or cheap cards for this. By declaring, I mean put the card on the
table face up and point it out to the other players; here, of course, the
queen may no longer be used in forming card groupings since a replacement
card has been received (very useful for getting out of those triple
bagels) but should be left near the player on the table rather than in the
discard pot. For the reason for this, read on…]

Modifier #5: Fate’s Rules.

i. If the queen of spades has been declared and replaced, the king
of cups may also be declared and replaced in a like manner, in the process
making all aces held by the player who used the queen of spades have value
zero. Unlike null eights, however, zeroed aces cannot trump up onions.
ii. If eights are wild, the king of cups may be declared so that
eights immediately cease to be wild; a different player who has the queen of
spades, whether visible, played or not, may then make his own eights wild
again. The king of cups may not be revoked once declared, and a single
player may not use the king of cups and then the queen of spades in this way.

[The suit of cups, you may remember, is paired up with hearts, so choose one
of the the king of hearts as Fate.]

Modifier #6: Great A’Tuin’s Rule.
Declaring the queen of coins allows the player to reduce the value of
one of the player’s cards by eight points and to increase the value of a
different card by eight points. The two affected cards must still have value
between one and eleven inclusive.

[Coins are paired with diamonds. A two that is shifted up to value ten may
be considered a picture card, a three shifted up to eleven as an ace of
value eleven.]

Modifier #7: The Elephants’ Rule.
Any four cards, each being either a nine or a ten or an eight when
eights are wild, that are declared with the queen of coins in one
player’s hand, allow that player to shift as many points as are needed to
to generate a Double Onion. This Double Onion may be beaten by any other
Double Onion. Any nines or tens in the player’s hand that are not involved
in the shift may be considered as ones, not aces, and twos respectively.

[Since the five cards involved here have only been declared, they are, of
course, still playable as cards in groups. Remember that a ten may not
take the role of a picture card in an Onion – a shifted nine, eight etc.
is needed. With two nines, two tens and the queen of coins, a possible shift
is: add one each to the nines and tens – hence the Double Onion – and take
four from the queen of coins to be a six.]

Modifier #8: The Sender of Eight’s Rules.
i. When eights are not wild, a visible jack of diamonds makes any aces
belonging to a player who uses any eights become zeroed (see #5i.).
ii. When eights are wild, the jack of diamonds must be declared as soon
as it is dealt and identified, zeroing all aces and disallowing eights from
taking on value one or eleven.

[As before, choose one of the jacks of diamonds and mark it on the face.]

Modifier #9: Death’s Rules.
i. When eights are not wild, a visible king of swords makes one
picture card in every player’s hand that has two or more picture cards have
no part in forming a Double Onion.
ii. When eights are wild, the visible king of swords makes one
picture card in every player’s hand that has two or more picture cards have
no part in forming either a Double Onion or a Triple Onion.

[Swords are paired with clubs. The “killed” picture card can still take
part in anything else, which usually means a bagel or two.]

Modifier #10: The Archchancellor’s Rules.
i. Any player who plays the jack of staves may not also play an
eight as having value eight.
ii. If the jack of staves is declared at any time during the game, the
king of swords must also be declared if held; if the king of swords is
declared, then all the other players must also declare one previously
undisclosed card each. If no one holds the king of swords, the the jack of
staves becomes wild for the rest of the round.

[By a process of elimination, staves are paired with spades.]

Modifier #11: The Fool’s Rule.
If, immediately before Showdown, the jack of clubs is declared,
then, for the rest of the round, bagels change places with Onions in the
order of winning card groupings. That is: the two-card onion and the
single bagel change places, the Double, Triple and Lesser Onions are ex-
changed with the double, triple and lesser bagels respectively, and the
great bagel becomes only beaten by, but may also be crippled like, the
Great Onion which remains at the top of the list.

[This now makes bagels worth something, other than a tie-breaker. The
jack of clubs, of course, can still take part in bagels, and any other
card grouping, as usual.]

Okay, so there are some in-jokes in that lot, but you don’t need to know
them all, or indeed any of them, to be able to play the game and it hasn’t
stopped me playing the game with a large group of people here who have
never heard of Bel-Shamharoth or the Rite of Ashk’Ente. It might be fun
to try and work out the reasoning behind the modifiers – and yes, there
is a reason behind nearly every one that may be found somewhere in the
Discworld books. This is the point though: unlike Dragon Poker, where
the typical modifier seems to be “If there are three players with
four arms, the moon is gibbous, there’s an r in the month and the Dealer
is blue, the three of Unicorns is wild in the seventeenth round” (no
criticism of Robert Asprin – it’s a fun idea), Cripple Mr Onion
modifiers should be based on Discworld mythology and belief; I’ve taken
the view that the game is as old as Ankh-Morpork and has, over the
centuries, absorbed all sorts of details of Disc life.

Anyway, comments please.
Andrew C. Millard
Physics Department,
Princeton University.
A couple of rules in the game that Andrew posted up are debatable, so I
thought we should bring them to your attention.

They all concern the modifiers. The original game is quite playable and
has no faults, but some of the modifiers have problems.

First of all, the rules as stated say that if the first person lays down
his hand, and the next person beats it, the the first person has a chance
to reform his hand. This has the small problem that the game could
technically go on forever, with everybody reforming their hands, but also
takes out the “sucker” element of the game: “I didn’t know a three-card
flush beat a …”, etc. However, as some modifiers (Fate, the Lady,
Bel-Shamharoth, Death) do devalue hands, perhaps after these have been
played, the people whose hands are affected have a chance to reform once.

Also, if one prefers, if two combinations tie, the one with fewer wild
cards loses. The only problem with this is that it takes away a bit the
prerogative of the dealer to win tied hands, and the game traditionally has
a bias toward the dealer (unless Weatherwax is playing).

Finally, as some special cards are declared before any hands are played,
to prevent someone laying down his lesser Onion in a hurry before anyone
can play the “Fool”, there should be a round before showdown where the
dealer asks if any special cards (at this stage, only the Fool and possiblt
Bel-Shamharoth) are to be used.

The Etymology Of “Okay!”

Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban
Path: dog.ee.lbl.gov!tennyson.lbl.gov!twcaps
>From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan)
Subject: Sheesh! Okay Already!
Organization: Lawrence Berkeley Laboratory, Berkeley
References:
Message-ID:
X-Local-Date: Mon, 15 Jul 91 16:48:13 PDT
Reply-To: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan)
Date: Mon, 15 Jul 91 23:48:12 GMT

Well folks, Cecil does a fairly decent job on the origins of “okay” in
the second book. He notes that Eric Partridge in _Origins_ (pub. 1983)
says “OK” derives from the OK Club, which supported Martin “Old Kinderhook”
van Buren in 1840. But this is only 0.5 of the story.

William and Mary Morris in the _Morris Dictionary of Word and Phrase
Origins_ (1977) mentions the OK Club and also several other theories
(there’s a good one about Haiti). But, Allen Walker Read wrote a series
of articles in the journal _American Speech_ in 1963 and 1964 which he
cites as best delineated. The letters of OK stand for “oll korrect” and
are the result of a fad for comical abbreviations that fluorished in the
1830s and 1840s (Cece mentions that Read cited “hundreds of citations”
to support his argument).

Cecil goes on to mention some interesting abbreviations in passing
(e.g., NG, “no go”) and that exaggerated misspellings were a basic
tool of humorists in those days (vestiges of this practice are still
found in certain, esoteric areas, such as USENET). He notes that OK
was first found in print in Boston in 1839, but really took off when
van Buren was running for President. Other folks have mentioned Andrew
Jackson in connection (or connexion) with this thread. Cecil notes
that van Burens’ opponents tried to use OK against van Buren by saying
that it originated with VG’s allegedly illegitimate predecessor, Jackson,
“a story that still survives to this day”. His enemies also went to
derive other interpretations (e.g., “Out of Kash”, “Out of Kredit”, and
[my favorite], “Out of Klothes”). Other folks came up with “Oll Killed”,
“Often Kontradicts”, etc.

It was a catchy slogan and after it got so popular, people began to forget
its origins and came up with other etymologies. Cecils mentions some of
them including:

1. Derivative of the Choctaw Indian affirmative “okeh”. Jackson was
said to have introduced it into white american talk.

2. It was a telegraphic signal for “open key” (i.e., “ready to
receive”). Problem was, first telegraph message was sent in 1844.

3. “OK” stands for O. Kendall & Sons, a supplier of biscuits to the
army that stamped its initials on its products.

4. From the name of a Haitian port “Aux Cayes” (noted for its rum). A
variation is that it came from the French “au quai” or “to the dock”,
which referred to cotton approved for loading.

5. Stands for Obediah Kelly, a RR freight agent who used to stamp his
initials on shipping documents.

6. From the Greek “Olla Kalla” or “all good”.

7. A German general who fought on the American side (you know, the good
guys) in the Revolutionary War who used to stamp his documents for
“Ober Kommando”.

and, of course, others. So, if you like and have faith in Cecil, that’s
it (subject to any of my own errors in input of course). If you don’t,
too bad. It does cover a number of proposed etymologies (including the
van Buren/Jackson one).

Terry “I hope I won’t FAQ this one up” Chan

================================================================================
INTERNET: twchan@lbl.gov BITNET: twchan@lbl.bitnet
“I realize that I’m generalizing here, but as is often the case when I
generalize, I don’t care.” — Dave Barry

Space Shuttle Earth Observations Photography

“6_2_10.TXT” (8257 bytes) was created on 02-21-89

SPACE SHUTTLE EARTH OBSERVATIONS PHOTOGRAPHY

BACKGROUND

Astronauts have used hand-held cameras to photograph the Earth for
nearly 25 years, beginning with the Mercury missions in the early
1960s. Since 1981, Space Shuttle astronauts have taken more than
37,000 photographs with the Hasselblad Model 500 EL/M and the Aero
Linhof Technika 45 hand-held cameras. About 85 percent of these
photographs are Earth-looking views. The rest show satellite
deployments, extravehicular activities, and astronaut activities in
the cabin.

Astronauts are trained in scientific observation of geological,
oceanographic, environmental and meteorological phenomena. They are
also instructed in the use of photographic techniques and equipment.
Training helps the astronauts make informed decisions on which areas
and phenomena to photograph. Specific areas of scientific interest are
selected before each flight by a group of scientists. The astronauts
receive intensive training and in-flight aids to help them locate
these sites.

PHOTOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS

Most of the photographs are in natural color, although a limited
amount of black-and-white film has been used with polarizing filters.
Beginning in 1963, a small about of color infrared film was tested on
some missions.

Three lenses (50 mm, 100 mm, and 250 mm) on the Hasselblad cameras and
two lenses (90 mm and 250 mm) on the Aero Linhof camera offer a wide
variety of both areal coverage and spatial resolution. The Shuttle
flies at different altitudes; for example, on the first 24 missions,
the altitude range was between 204 and 555 km (110 and 300 nautical
miles), which adds to this variation. Table 1 offers a guideline to
the areal coverage provided by the photographs.

======================================================================
TABLE 1 – APPROXIMATE DISTANCE ACROSS A VERTICAL
PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN FROM AN ALTITUDE OF 296 KILOMETERS
(160 NAUTICAL MILES)

———————————————————————-

Camera Lens Distance

Kilometers Nautical Miles

Hasselblad 50 mm 325 175
100 mm 165 90
250 mm 65 35

———————————————————————-

Aero Linhof 90 mm 310 x 395 170 x 215
250 mm 110 x 145 60 x 75

======================================================================

A rule of thumb is that 100-mm lens offers spatial resolution similar
to that of Landsat multispectral scanner (approximately 80 m) and the
25-mm lens has resolution similar to that of the Landsat thematic
mapper (approximately 30 m).

For most Shuttle missions, the orbital tracks cover the tropical and
temperate regions of the Earth between 28 degrees N. and 28 degrees S.
latitude. Nine Space Transportation System (STS) missions have flown
at higher latitudes, with the orbits of STS Missions 9, 41-G, 51-B,
and 61-A extending to 57 degrees N. and 57 degrees S. latitude. Repeat
coverage of an area is obtained by acquiring photography on several
missions and/or by taking photographs from different viewing angles
during a single mission.

As a result of the Earth’s rotation and the Shuttle’s orbit duration
(approximately 90 minutes), an area may be photographed at different
Sun angles during a single mission.

Stereoscopic coverage is available for a number of areas.

USES OF THE PHOTOGRAPHY

The Shuttle hand-held photography fills a niche between the coverage
provided by aerial photography and that of unmanned satellite scanners
and complements these two familiar formats with additional
information. The ability of the trained astronaut to rapidly identify
and photograph important phenomena on the Earth makes the Shuttle
photographs unique. Near-real-time information exchange with the crew
facilitates the recording of current events of environmental,
geological, oceanographic, and meteorological importance.

Photographing at various Sun angles highlights different geologic
features and takes advantage of sun glint to show intricate ocean
structures and land/water interfaces. Critical environmental
monitoring sites are photographed repeatedly over time; some have
photographic records dating back to the Gemini and Skylab missions.
Earth-limb pictures taken at sunrise and sunset document the changes
in the Earth’s atmospheric layering.Volcanic activity is monitored in
cooperation with the Scientific Event Alert Network of the Smithsonian
Institution. Meteorological phenomena are monitored and photographed
during Space Shuttle missions. Documentation of hurricanes,
thunderstorms, squall lines, island cloud wakes, and jet stream,
complements meteorological satellite data by offering better
resolution and stereoscopic coverage of such phenomena. The
photographs can be used in geologic mapping and in updating existing
maps.

OBTAINING INFORMATION ON SPACE SHUTTLE HAND-HELD PHOTOGRAPHY

Each frame of the hand-held Shuttle photography has a set of
descriptors to help the user understand the photographic content. This
information is available in a set of catalogs or through an automated
data base search.

o CATALOGS – Catalogs of the photography for each Space Shuttle
mission can be obtained by contacting the Earth
Resources Observations System (EROS) Data Center.

o DATA BASE – A computerized data base containing more than 15
descriptors for each frame of the Shuttle Earth-
looking photography has been compiled. A data base
query can be made through the EROS Data Center

o VIEWING CENTERS –
The photographs can be viewed on microfilm at
National Cartographic Information Centers: the
Technology Application Center, University of New
Mexico; the Lunar Planetary Institute, Houston, TX,
and the Library of Congress, Washington DC.

o VIDEO DISK – The Earth-viewing photography from the first 24 STS
missions is available on a video disk through the
Smithsonian Institution, Washington DC.

======================================================================

O R D E R I N G P H O T O G R A P H S

Prints, slides, and transparencies of STS Earth-looking photography
are distributed through three agencies. The primary source of the data
is:

EROS DATA CENTER
User Services Section
Sioux Falls, South Dakota 57198
Phone: (605) 594-6151
FTS: 784-7151

Other sources are:
TECHNOLOGY APPLICATIONS CENTER
University of New Mexico
Albuquerque, New Mexico 87131
Phone: (505) 277-3622

and

MEDIA SERVICES BRANCH
Still Photography Library
NASA/Lyndon B. Johnson Space Center
P.O. Box 58425, Mail Code AP3
Houston TX 77258-8425
Phone: (713) 483-4231

A user may contact these agencies for ordering assistance, price
lists, and oder forms. To order a picture, submit the Shuttle mission
number, the film roll number, and the frame number.

If the interest lies in a specific area, a listing of available
photographs can be obtained through the EROS Data Center. submit the
geographic name (i.e. country, island chain, ocean, or sea) and the
latitude and longitude coordinates for the area of interest.

The Space Shuttle Earth Observation Project Office recommends that a
user visit one of the viewing centers to select the photograph best
satisfying his or her requirements before ordering a photograph.

======================================================================
NASA, SPACE SHUTTLE EARTH OBSERVATIONS PHOTOGRAPHY, JSC, Houston, TX,
January 1987

Statement Of Principles On Contracts Between Writers And Electronic Book Publishers By The National Writers Union, Prepared By Philip Mattera (April 1994)

National Writers Union April 1994
13 Astor Place
New York, NY 10003
Phone (212) 254-0279

(Services provided to members:
contract advising, agent database,
grievance handling, health care
plans, New York and San Francisco
Job banks for writers.)

STATEMENT OF PRINCIPLES ON CONTRACTS
BETWEEN WRITERS AND ELECTRONIC BOOK PUBLISHERS

by the National Writers Union
Produced by Philip Mattera

Book publishing is at the threshold of a new era. An industry
that for hundreds of years has put ink on paper is now delivering
more and more of its wares in the form of floppy diskettes and
multimedia CD-ROMs; some publishers are also beginning to
distribute books via on-line networks. Although the electronic
book publishing industry is young and still very much in flux, it
is not too early to try to establish some standards for the
writer-publisher relationship in this field. This document
represents an attempt by a major writers’ organization to come up
with some general principles that we hope will be adopted in
contracts between writers and electronic publishers, primarily
for works distributed in disc form.

These principles address the four main types of projects writers
and electronic publishers would enter into: ones in which the
author of a print work who holds electronic rights licenses them
to an electronic publisher; ones involving original electronic
projects centered on a writer’s text; ones centered on the work
of numerous writers or other creators; and ones in which the
writer’s work plays a secondary role in an original electronic
project dominated by other content such as music or video.

In all four categories the writer’s traditional role is altered.
Electronic books, by their nature, involve elements beyond the
stringing together of words. The skills of programmers, computer-
graphic designers, musicians, videographers and others are also
required. Creating a book almost invariably becomes a
collaborative effort, in some cases as complicated as that
involved in making a film. Figuring out how to participate in the
new nature of authorship will be a challenge for every writer who
wants to become involved in electronic publishing.

It will also be a challenge for publishers. If electronic
publishing is going to thrive, it will need the diversity and
talent of the most creative members of the writing community.
Setting fair standards will be essential in encouraging writers
to make the leap from print to the digital world.

I. COPYRIGHT. In print publishing most writers are accustomed to
holding the copyright on the books they write. It is only under
certain circumstances (textbooks, reference works, etc.) that
authors may be put in a work-for-hire position, i.e. one in which
the copyright vests with the publisher or other commissioning
party.

There is no reason why the principle of authors retaining their
copyright should not be extended to the electronic realm. In
cases where a print work is adapted to electronic form or an
original electronic work is centered on a writer’s work, there
should be no question but that the writer would retain the
copyright on the text portion of the work while licensing it to
the publisher. Where there are numerous writers, each would hold
the copyright on his or her text. Separate copyrights could exist
for the user interface, retrieval software or additional
multimedia elements inserted in the work.

The matter is more complicated when the writer’s contribution to
a multimedia work is less predominant, e.g. a CD-ROM mostly made
up of electronic photographs or video clips, with the text
limited to simple captions. In the case of such electronic coffee
table books it might not be unreasonable for a writer to be
brought in on a work-for-hire basis on the premise that the
writing is a contribution to a collective work. However, if the
writing is more extensive and has to be closely coordinated with
the producers of the other creative content, it might make sense
for writers and the other creators (who may be acting in a
partnership) to hold joint copyright in the entire content.

II. GRANT OF RIGHTS. The publishing rights granted by a copyright
holder to a publisher typically cover three main issues: the
geographical scope of the rights, the formats in which the rights
can be exercised, and the duration of those rights.

Electronic book publishers typically want the right to distribute
the work throughout the world, and some want rights in all
possible formats. Whether the author wants to grant such sweeping
rights should be a matter of negotiation, in which a broader
grant of rights should be reflected in the size of the advance
and the royalty rates.

One important principle that should characterize all deals, is
that publishers, after some reasonable amount of time, forfeit
rights for any formats they have not exploited. The practice of
sitting on rights should be discouraged.

In addition, given the rapidly changing nature of electronic
publishing, there should–unlike the practice in print
publishing–be a time limit even on rights that are exploited. An
author should not be tied indefinitely to a publisher that may
not be adequately promoting or distributing the work or is
failing to keep up with changes in technology.

III. CREATIVE CONTROL. It is customary in most print book

contracts for the author to have ultimate creative control over
the content of the work–except for the publisher’s right to
ensure that the work conforms with some generally accepted
standards of style, spelling, grammar, etc. and that the book is
not obscene, libelous or an infringement on someone’s copyright.
Most publishers will assert greater control over matters such as
cover design and jacket copy, but often authors will have the
right of approval in these areas.

A similar degree of author’s creative control should extend to
electronic publishing. Texts should not be altered in any
significant way without the consent of the author, who should
also be consulted on the packaging of the disc.

Where there are substantial multimedia elements in the work, the
issue of creative control is more complicated. Some electronic
publishers may say that, in the same way that print publishers
generally don’t consult with authors on what typeface will be
used, they should have exclusive control over issues such as user
interface. This is a mistake. A successful multimedia work is one
in which interface, images and sound are in harmony with the
text. The best approach is for creative control to be a
collective matter, involving publisher, writer and contributors
of other creative content, rather than the hierarchical approach
used, for example, in the film industry.

Indeed, under the Berne Convention and federal law, moral rights
protection is much stronger for visually-based works than it is
for text. The rights of integrity and paternity will become
increasingly relevant for multimedia works.

IV. “MANUSCRIPT” ACCEPTANCE. One of the major sources of friction
between print authors and publishers is the issue of manuscript
acceptability for books that are contracted on the basis of a
proposal rather than a finished work. A substantial number of
such works are deemed unsatisfactory when they are delivered a
year or more later, and the publisher seeks the return of the
advance, which the author invariably has long ago spent. Writers’
groups charge that many of these rejections are for reasons that
have nothing to do with the quality of the work–that the real
explanation is that the original editor has left, or the house
has been taken over and the new owner doesn’t like the project,
or the house has simply changed its mind.

It’s too early to tell whether electronic publishers will adopt
these same practices. What would be better is for the industry to
regard advances as an investment that entails a certain risk. If
by the time the author delivers the text the publisher has for
whatever reason changed its mind about the project, or if the
writer has made a good faith effort but has produced something
unsatisfactory, then the project should be cancelled and the
advance written off as a business loss.

If the publisher feels the writer has not made a serious effort
to fulfill the contract, the publisher should file an arbitration
claim (see item X below).

V. ROYALTIES. The electronic book publishing industry is still
too young to have the kind of more-or-less standard rates seen in
the print world. For the time being, rates will be negotiated on
a case-by-case basis. However, royalty rates should be higher for
electronic books on discs than for print books to reflect the
lower costs of production and the fact that the full income
potential after cost recovery is unknown, and, at the very least,
should be fairly divided and accounted so that authors may share
in any long-term financial success of the product.

Royalty rates should be even higher in situations such as
network distribution of electronic books or “CD-ROM on Demand” kiosks, in
which production costs may be negligible.

There is one practice, however, that should be adopted widely
from the start: that of paying royalties based on the list price
of the work rather than the net. The experience of print
publishing is that where royalties are paid on net (mostly small
presses or reference works), there is simply too much potential
for abuse on the part of the publisher. Authors tend to be
suspicious of the mysterious figures that appear on royalty
statements and often feel ripped off when they realize what a
small percentage of the list price they are receiving.

It is true, however, that for some electronic publishers, a
substantial portion of their sales come from discs that are
supplied to hardware manufacturers to bundle with their CD-ROM
drives or multimedia kits. Electronic publishers argue that they
could not possibly afford to pay list-price royalties on these
copies, which are sold at huge discounts.

This issue can be addressed by adopting the print publishing
practice of paying lower and/or net royalties on those specific
copies that are sold outside of normal trade channels. (In the
case of electronic books, normal trade channels would include
computer and software stores as well as book stores).

VI. ROYALTY STATEMENTS. Royalty statements are the bane of print
authors. Most of them are indecipherable documents that seem to
conceal more than they reveal. Some print publishers, however,
have begun to revamp their statements to provide more detailed
data (though this sometimes makes them less rather than more
intelligible).

Given the sophistication of new technology, electronic publishers
should follow the best practices of the print industry. Royalty
statements should include complete information on the number of
copies produced, shipped, returned, and remaining in stock.
Authors should be in a position to know when their work is close
to being out of stock or out of “print.”

Electronic publishers should avoid the antiquated practices of
print publishers, in which it typically takes 90 or 120 days
after the end of the semi-annual accounting period before the
publisher supplies the author with the royalty statement and a
check for any monies owed. In an industry producing works for use
on computers, it would be only appropriate to follow a time frame
more appropriate to the computer age. There is no reason why
accounts should not be settled within 30 days of the close of the
royalty period. Following the practices of many other businesses,
publishers should pay a penalty of 3-4 per cent for each month a
royalty payment is delayed.

VII. TERMINATION. Print book contracts typically provide for the
termination of the grant of rights if the publisher does one of
several things: fails to publish the book within a reasonable
amount of time, fails to pay royalties, or allows the work to go out of
print.

All of these provisions should be adopted in electronic book
contracts. Yet the concept of “out of print” has to be re-thought
in the electronic era, when small quantities or even single
copies of a work can be reproduced easily and cheaply. The real
criterion for whether a publisher can retain rights is whether
the work is still being actively marketed.

The sensible procedure would be to require the electronic
publisher to notify the author when it has decided that it no
longer makes sense to make even minimal efforts to promote the
work. At that time the work would be deemed “out of promotion,”
and the rights would revert to the author, who may choose to
purchase all or some of the remaining copies at a big discount.

VIII. OPTION. The option clause common in print book contracts is
a holdover from a time when the author-publisher relationship was
more like a marriage rather than the one-night stands prevalent
today. The clauses are ultimately unenforceable (in legal or
practical terms) and serve mainly to inconvenience the author.
They have no place in electronic book contracts.

IX. NON-COMPETITION. Another controversial provision in print
book contracts is the clause that bars the author from publishing
another work that the publisher thinks would directly compete
with its edition. Some non-competition clauses are written so
broadly that they could undermine an author’s writing career.

If non-competition clauses are going to be used at all for
electronic books, they should be written as narrowly as possible,
i.e. they should only bar the publication of another work on the
exact same subject using the same materials, and for a specific
time period that is essential for the success of the original
work. In addition, such clauses should not inhibit the right of
the author to publish the same material in formats the rights to
which have not been granted to the publisher.

X. ARBITRATION. The cost and time involved in filing a lawsuit
often prevents print authors from challenging contract violations
on the part of their publishers. Arbitration helps to level the
playing field by making cheaper and speedier justice possible.
Electronic publishers should acknowledge the fairness of
arbitration and make it a standard feature of their contracts
with authors.

XI. AFFORDABILITY & ACCESS. Although issues of pricing and
affordability of books have not traditionally been addressed in
print book contracts, these are matters that should be of concern
to both writers and publishers in the electronic book industry.

As electronic books begin to replace printed ones, discs should
not be priced so high that they are affordable only to a small,
relatively affluent portion of the population. As various forms
of electronic publishing reduce the cost per unit of
manufacturing and delivering book-length works, a share of those cost
savings should be passed on to consumers in the form of
lower prices. Electronic books, like their print counterparts,
will become an essential component of civilization, so they
should be as accessible as possible to everyone. Lower prices
will also help to make electronic book publishing into the mass
market ultimately needed for economic viability.

Lower prices alone will not ensure universal access. Many people
cannot afford even the computers and CD-ROM drives needed to read
electronic books. The electronic book publishing industry, in
partnership with writers and other creators, should take steps to
expand free access to their products through libraries and other
non-profit institutions.

# # #

For more information, email Philip Mattera: slope@panix.com

Feline Nutrition By R. Roger Breton And Nancy J. Creek

FELINE NUTRITION

R. Roger Breton
Nancy J Creek

——————————

Basic Needs

Above all it is important to remember that your cat is a carnivore and
requires a meat diet. This apparently self-obvious fact is all too
often overlooked by people who, all well meaning, attempt to make an
omnivore or herbivore out of their pet. They are slowly killing the
animal with love.

Dogs, while carnivores in the strictest sense, are omnivorous to a
large degree, and have the ability to break down and digest vegetable
as well as animal protein. A dog can survive quite successfully on
the same foods humans eat, hence can live on table scraps, or even a
carefully balanced vegetarian diet, especially if supplements are
used.

Cats, despite 5000 years of domestication, remain strictly
carnivorous. They are incapable of digesting and receiving nutrition
from the majority of vegetable proteins. There are no and can be no
vegetarian cats. In addition, cats in the wild are equal-opportunity
carnivores and devour the whole of their prey: muscles, organs,
viscera, bones, offal, skin, etc. In this manner, cats ingest not
only the flesh and organs of their prey but also the partially and
wholly digested vegetable foods the prey had eaten. With the assist-
ance of the prey’s own digestive processes, the cat then is able to
derive nutrition from various vegetable sources.

This evolved approach to eating means that the cat has lost the
ability to manufacture various vitamins, enzymes and other substances
necessary to life, receiving these substances directly from its food.
This “laziness” has caused the nutritional requirements of the cat to
be radically different from that of the dog, which in turn has caused
cat food to be considerably more expensive than dog food.

Food as Fuel

Food is fuel. The object of food is first and foremost to provide the
body with the energy it needs to keep functioning. The greater
portion of this energy is utilized to keep the body functioning as a
machine. All processes in the body, movement, digestion, breathing,
circulating blood, even thinking, require energy, all of which must be
derived from the food consumed. This energy is measured in calories.

To a scientist, a calorie is a unit of thermal energy: specifically,
the amount of thermal energy necessary to raise the temperature of one
cubic centimeter of water one degree Celsius. This is a distinct and
definite amount.

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 1

To a dietitian, a “calorie” is a unit of the potential thermal energy
of a foodstuff: specifically, the amount of potential thermal energy
that would raise the temperature of one liter of water one degree
Celsius. Since one liter is equivalent to 1000 cubic centimeters, the
dietitian’s “calorie” is the scientist’s “kilocalorie” (the prefix
“kilo” means 1000). Dietitian’s calories are sometimes called “big
calories” to differentiate them from the scientist’s “true calories”
or “small calories.” To us, they will simply be “calories.”

The Exchange of Energy

Energy is derived from food and used by the body via a series of
chemical reactions. All chemical reactions require the input of
energy to trigger and control them. No input of energy, no reactions.

Some chemical reactions release more energy than was required to
trigger and control them. This surplus of energy is stored by the
body in the form of chemicals such as proteins, fats, and
carbohydrates, and is available for future use. Other chemical
reactions release less energy than was required to trigger and control
them. This energy deficiency must be made up from the body’s energy
reserves by breaking down the storage chemicals and releasing their
energy. The waste products of this breakdown are passed into the
bloodstream and filtered out by the kidneys.

Other Nutrients

Besides basic energy in the form of calories, it is the task of food
to provide all essential nutrients, the chemicals necessary for life.
The vast majority of those chemicals required for life are derived by
breaking down and rearranging the molecular structures of the
proteins, fats, and carbohydrates in the foods consumed. This process
is known as synthesis, and is technically defined as the forming or
building of a more complex compound from elements or simpler
compounds.

It is important to note that virtually all organic molecules are
synthesized. A glucose molecule synthesized by a cat is identical to
one synthesized by an apple tree and is identical to one synthesized
by a chemical laboratory. All molecules of a given type are
identical: advertising claims aside, there is absolutely no
difference between “natural” vitamin C and “synthetic” vitamin C.
They are identical, and the terms “natural” and “synthetic” in this
context are null words, without meaning.

Like most higher organisms, the cat has lost the ability to synthesize
some of the chemicals it requires for life, obtaining those chemicals
ready-made from the food it eats. Obviously, those chemicals must be
present in the food, or the cat will fall ill and eventually die. In
humans, for example, a lack of the chemical ascorbic acid, vitamin C,
will result in the condition known as scurvy.

Protein

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 2

The primary source of food energy is protein. Like all animals, a
cat’s body is primarily protein, and vast amounts of food protein are
required to maintain it. Typically, the energy content of a cat’s
diet should be derived at least 25 to 30 per cent from protein, almost
all of which must be animal protein. The major sources of animal
protein in commercial foods are meat, fish, eggs, and dairy products.
Vegetable protein is typically obtained from beans and peas, nuts, and
cereals.

Proteins, while providing the basic amino acids for muscle and organ
tissue, do contain a high percentage of waste, which must be purged
from the cat’s system by the kidneys. An all-protein diet, such as a
raw meat diet, will not only lack other important and even critical
nutrients, but will overtax the kidneys, and may lead to urinary
problems or premature renal failure.

Fats

The secondary source of food energy is fats. Fats have received much
unwarranted bad press, mostly due to the public’s preoccupation with
being slim and total misunderstanding of what constitutes a good,
well-balanced diet. This preoccupation and misunderstanding are both
vigorously perpetuated by the advertising industry (the same people
who define a Twinkie (R) as “wholesome,” and who define “wholesome” as
“not causing death within 48 hours”). While this tendency is bad
enough for our own collective health, it can be disastrous when the
same philosophies are applied to our cats. We at least have some
choice in the matter.

The cat requires a diet containing a lot of fat, far more than either
the human or the dog. From 15 to 40 per cent of the energy content of
your cat’s diet should be derived from fat.

Unlike proteins, fat is little wasted by the cat’s metabolism, and
hence does not provide a burden to the kidneys. Because of this, as a
cat reaches old age, the fat content of its diet should be increased
somewhat while the protein content is decreased proportionately. In
this manner, the proper overall energy content may be maintained while
easing the burden on the older kidneys. The key here is moderation in
both rate and amount of dietary change. Sudden or rapid changes in
diet are especially hard on an older cat, while an all-fat diet is as
bad as a no-fat diet.

Carbohydrates

The tertiary source of food energy is carbohydrates, primarily
starches and sugars. Like fats, carbohydrates too have received
unwarranted bad press. Neither we nor our cats can live without
carbohydrates: they are as essential to life as water.

Only a small amount of carbohydrates is required in the cat’s diet,
with only about 5 percent of the total food energy being in this form.
The simple carbohydrates, the sugars, are more easily assimilated into

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 3

the cat’s system, while the complex carbohydrates, the starches, pass
through virtually untouched. Cooking complex carbohydrates such as
potatoes, corn, pasta, etc., start the conversion from starch to sugar
and aid in the digestion process.

Fiber

Vegetable matter provides another important function besides energy
content: it helps to keep the bowel functioning smoothly through the
mildly abrasive and water-absorbing actions of its cellulose content,
commonly referred to as “fiber.” Note that two seemingly opposite
conditions may arise from a lack of fiber: constipation, from a lack
of abrasive action, or diarrhea, from a lack of water-absorbing
action. While fiber is not a nutrient per se, a “regular” cat needs
some fiber in his diet.

As with so many other things, fiber requirements and types have been
completely distorted almost beyond recognition by the advertising
industry. Fiber is simply cellulose, which is the basic material from
which the cellular walls (membranes) of plants are made. Cellulose is
cellulose, regardless of it’s source, be it from oat bran or grass.
In the wild, a cat derives all the cellulose it requires from the
stomach and intestines of its prey. The pampered cat, too, should
receive all the cellulose it needs from its normal diet.

As an interesting aside, many of the smaller wild cats subsist chiefly
on insects and insectivores (lizards, etc.). At first glance, one
would think that such cats would have insufficient cellulose and
carbohydrates in their diet. This is not the case, as insects and
other arthropods are exoskeletal creatures with a covering of chitin,
a polysaccaride compound consisting of a simple cellulose-like base
molecule (chitin and cellulose are chemically related) coupled with
various simple sugars, thus providing both fiber and carbohydrates
simultaneously. Good things, those bugs!

Vitamins

Vitamins and related compounds are complex organic molecules used as
catalysts or agents in various metabolic processes. In the wild, the
cat derives all the vitamins it requires from its prey and from
sunlight. The domestic cat must receive all its vitamins in its diet.
Under some conditions, your veterinarian may prescribe a vitamin
supplement.

A warning is in order here. If the diet is properly balanced and the
cat is young and healthy, vitamin supplements are unnecessary. Giving
vitamin supplements to a healthy cat may actually lead to a condition
of vitamin toxicity, which can be very dangerous, even deadly. In a
like manner, a vitamin deficiency can also be very serious. The best
solution is a well-balanced diet without supplements unless prescribed
by a veterinarian.

Each vitamin plays its role in the health of a cat. Vitamin A is
fundamental to good vision, proper growth, and a healthy skin.

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 4

Vitamin B1 is needed for growth and overall body function. Vitamin C
is important for a healthy skin, coat, and gums, but is not required
in the diet as the cat synthesizes all it needs. Only very small
amounts of vitamin D are required for regulating the use of calcium
and phosphorus, necessary for good bones and teeth. Vitamin E is
required for a healthy skeleton and reproductive system. Vitamin K is
required for proper blood clotting, but like vitamin C is wholly
synthesized by the cat. Vitamin B12 is not required by the cat except
in very small traces.

Minerals

In addition to the proteins, fats, carbohydrates, fiber, and vitamins,
all of which are complex organic molecules, certain small amounts of
various inorganic substances are required for life. Life is often
though of as being composed of six elements: carbon, hydrogen,
oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, and phosphorous; the same elements that make
up DNA. The “big six” are the overwhelming components of life, com-
prising all but a fraction of a percent of all living tissue. That
fraction of a percent is crucial.

The elements iron, sodium, iodine, magnesium, potassium, manganese,
and a host of others are also required in varying amounts. All these
inorganic substances are lumped together under the general term
“minerals.”

Again, atoms are atoms, and there is no such thing as “organic
calcium,” advertising claims notwithstanding. The calcium extracted
from limestone is identical to the calcium extracted from seashells or
bone. Limestone was once seashells, after all. By the same token,
calcium is an element, as are iron, sodium, iodine, etc., and cannot
be artificially produced. All elements, with the exception of a few
short-lived and highly radioactive ones such as plutonium, are found
only in nature (the short-lived ones are also found in nature, but not
on Earth).

Like the vitamins, the minerals are necessary for overall body
function. The three most important minerals are iron, calcium, and
phosphorus. Iron is crucial to proper blood function: it is the
“heme” in hemoglobin, which carries oxygen from the lungs throughout
the body (making the blood red as it does so). Calcium and phosphorus
are required by the bones and teeth, which together contain over 99
per cent of the body’s calcium and phosphorus, and for proper muscle
action.

Unclassified Nutrients

Like everything else, there are a few nutrients that do not fall
neatly into the major groups: proteins, fats, carbohydrates,
vitamins, and minerals. These nutrients are nonetheless essential to
life. One such nutrient is linoleic acid, a fatty acid midway between
the fats and the carbohydrates in chemical composition, which is
necessary for healthy skin and fur, among other things. There are
many such unclassified but required nutrients.

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 5

Cat-Peculiar Nutrient Needs

It is important to remember the at cat is a cat, it is not and is
never a dog, or a human, or any other living creature. Cats are
unique, and have unique needs. Just as a cat needs little or none of
some of the nutrients required by us, such as vitamin B12, it has a
definite need for others that we do not, as well as differing
proportions of those nutrients we have in common.

Inositol, one of the B-complex vitamins, for example, is definitely
required by the cat to be present in its diet, but is synthesized by
dogs and humans.

In a similar manner the compound taurine is required for good vision
in certain nocturnal animals, such as cats. It is believed to be
required for a healthy tapetum lucidum, a lining inside the eye that
acts as a sort of “light-amplifier,” greatly increasing night vision
and, incidentally, making the eyes very reflective.

The metabolism of a cat is vastly different from dogs and humans in
its ability to purge various chemicals from the system. It is this
metabolic difference that causes cats to be easily poisoned by things
that a dog or human would shrug off. Common aspirin metabolizes (is
broken down and purged) in a human in about four to six hours, but
requires 38 hours in a cat! This difference makes the cat highly
susceptible to salicylate toxicity.

An overabundance of certain nutrients or substances, or a deficiency
thereof, can and often does lead to various medical conditions and
problems.

Water

People don’t often think of water as a part of the diet, but without
water there is no life. About 70 per cent of a cat’s body is water.

A cat requires about one fluid ounce of water per pound of body weight
per day. In the wild, the majority of this water comes from the cat’s
prey. In the home, this may also be true if the diet consists of
canned food, but with semi-moist or dry foods this is not the case.
Fresh water must always be available to your cat, regardless of its
diet.

Do not substitute milk or other liquids for water. To a cat, milk is
a food, not a beverage. The only cat beverage is water.

Many people are distressed when their cat will drink from a scummy
puddle, the gutter, a pond, even the toilet, but won’t touch its nice,
clean water dish. There is a simple cause for this behavior: the
water dish tastes bad to the cat, or used to taste bad (cats have good
memories). If we think in cat terms for a moment, algae, mud, fish-
bits, even feces are all natural, normal things it rather expects in
the wild. But chlorine! Feh! Remember that your cat has a sensitive

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 6

sense of smell and taste (plus another sense midway between the two)
and can readily detect odors and flavors lost on us, while even we can
taste the chlorine in our tap water. This foul taste is what makes
the sale of bottled water profitable.

You may find that your cat will also appreciate bottled water.
Barring that, you may try boiling your pet’s water first, as boiling
will drive out the highly-volatile chlorine. Even letting it stand
out a few hours before serving will allow the majority of the chlorine
to evaporate. Often, adding an ounce of club soda (carbonated water)
to 16 ounces of ordinary water will do the trick. Cats love car-
bonation.

The Natural Diet

There is always controversy as to what establishes an ideal diet.
Putting aside such controversies, at least for the moment, we may
safely say that an ideal diet would be one which meets all the evolved
criteria of the cat. In other words, a wild diet: whole mouse,
sparrow, cricket, lizard, etc. It is unlikely that Purina or anyone
else will be producing canned chopped whole mouse in the near future
(the government would probably prohibit sale because of excessive
mouse hairs), so we must look to actual wild cats and actual wild prey
for the ideal diet.

The actual long-term diet of a wild or feral domestic cat breaks down
as follows:

Total Dry Fuel Energy
————————————————-
Water 70.0% —– —– —–
Protein 14.0% 46.7% 50.0% 35.7%
Fats 9.0% 30.0% 32.1% 51.5%
Carbohydrates 5.0% 16.7% 17.9% 12.8%
Ash 1.0% 3.3% —– —–
Calcium 0.6% 2.0% —– —–
Other 0.4% 1.3% —– —–

The “total” column indicates the percentage breakdown of the diet with
water included among the nutrients, while the “dry” column indicates
the percentage breakdown excluding water.

The “fuel” column indicates the percentage relationship of the fuel
foods to each other: protein, fats, and carbohydrates.

The “energy” column indicates the percentage of total food energy
(caloric) intake among the three fuel foods. Note that while fats
account for only 9% of the total diet, 30.0% of the dry diet, and
32.1% of the fuel diet, they account for 51.5% of the total energy
input. This is because fats contain 9 calories per gram, while
protein and carbohydrates each contain 4 calories per gram.

The Natural Kitten Diet

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 7

The natural diet for a kitten is its mother’s milk. Cat’s milk is
radically different than that of most other mammals, especially cows.
The basic components of cat’s milk per deciliter, compared against an
equivalent adult cat diet, dog’s milk, cow’s milk, and 20% liquid
reconstituted evaporated cow’s milk (canned milk) is as follows:

Adult Cat Dog Cow Canned
Diet Milk Milk Milk Milk
———————————————–
Water 70% 72% 77% 87% 80%
Solids 30% 28% 23% 13% 20%
———————————————–
Calories 187.2 147.9 119.5 68.7 115.4
Protein 16.8 11.4 7.5 3.5 5.8
Fats 11.6 7.9 8.3 3.9 6.6
Carbohydrates 3.9 7.8 3.7 4.9 8.2

Calories are per deciliter of milk or equivalent adult diet. Protein,
fats, and carbohydrates are in grams per deciliter (one deciliter is
1/10 of a liter or 100 milliliters: about 3.38 fluid ounces). The
carbohydrate content of milk is virtually all lactose, commonly called
milk sugar.

Special Requirements

Some cats require special dietary consideration. The obvious would be
kittens, pregnant and nursing queens, elder statescats, and
convalescent cats. If your cat is or has been ill, you should follow
the dietary guidelines prescribed by your veterinarian. Normal cat
conditions should require only normal dietary variations.

There is a strong tendency these days for people to follow the advice
of others in the matter of diet, even the very strangest of diets have
their adherents. This is not always wise, even for humans. When it
comes to our cats, one rule is very simple: unless the advice giver
is well-schooled in veterinary medicine and/or feline nutrition, take
all such advice (especially if radical) with great hesitation.
Remember that some components of food are critical but not obvious,
and that more is not always better. When in the least doubt concerning
a new cat diet, ask your vet.

The normal diet of any mammal changes with age. Obviously, a nursing
kitten requires milk, whereas an older cat does not: the myth of cats
and milk is just that, some older cats will in fact become ill if they
drink milk.

Less obvious is the fact that the total caloric intake per pound of
body weight and the ratio of protein to fat in the diet changes with
age and other conditions. Following is a simple table giving
requirements versus age and condition:

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 8

Cals Protein Fats Carbs
——————————————
Newborn 190 42.1% 29.2% 28.8%
5 weeks 125 47.2% 27.5% 25.3%
10 weeks 100 50.0% 26.1% 23.9%
20 weeks 65 51.9% 30.0% 18.1%
6 months 50 51.3% 33.3% 15.4%
1-10 years 40 52.0% 35.9% 12.1%
15 years 35 44.0% 42.0% 14.0%
20 years 35 43.3% 41.5% 15.2%
Pregnant 125 45.7% 31.8% 22.5%
Nursing 125 44.9% 31.1% 24.0%

Daily Requirements

A good many of us humans are counting calories, the same may be done
for a cat. A healthy adult cat requires approximately 40 calories per
pound of body weight per day (for an 8-pound cat this would be 320
calories per day). Of these 40 calories, about 12-16 should come from
protein, 20-25 from fat, and 3-4 from carbohydrates.

Protein 3600 mg — 14 calories
Fat 2500 mg — 23 calories
Carbohydrate 840 mg — 3.3 calories
Linolic Acid 250 mg
———————————————-
Vitamin A 250 I.U.
Vitamin D 13 I.U.
Vitamin E 10 I.U.
Choline 25 mg
Niacin (B3) 560 ug
Pantothenic Acid 130 ug
Riboflavin (B2) 63 ug
Pyridoxine (B6) 50 ug
Folic Acid (B9) 13 ug
Thiamin (B1) 7.8 ug
Biotin 0.63 ug
Vitamin B12 0.25 ug
Vitamin C * trace only
Vitamin K * trace only
———————————————-
Calcium 125 mg
Phosphorus 100 mg
Potassium 38 mg
Sodium Cloride 25 mg
Magnesium 2.5 mg
Iron 1.3 mg
Zinc 380 ug
Manganese 130 ug
Copper 63 ug
Cobalt 25 ug
Iodine 13 ug
Selenium 1.3 ug

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 9

There are, of course, many other subtle and necessary components of
food that are not obvious in these tables.

Commercial Foods

The vast majority of us will be feeding our cats commercial cat foods.
These foods come in four specific types: dry foods, soft-moist foods,
balanced canned foods, and specialty or “gourmet” canned foods. As a
simple rule of thumb, the nutritional content of 3 ounces (one level
cup) of dry food is the same as that of 4 ounces of soft-moist food
and the same as that of 7.5 ounces of canned food.

Specialty or gourmet foods are seldom a balanced diet by themselves,
and must not be fed without supplements or another, balanced food.
They are best used as treats or “Sunday dinner.”

The scientifically-balanced foods available through pet and feed
stores and from your veterinarian usually contain supplements and
additives to guarantee the best nutritional balance possible. Most of
these foods are further classed into pediatric/nursing, maintenance,
and geriatric blends, assuring a proper protein-fats-carbohydrate mix
for the specific cat. Specialized diets (weight loss, low sodium,
etc.) are also available from these same sources and through your
veterinarian for the problem cat.

Commercial supermarket-type cat foods vary little in nutritional
content between brands. Assuming the food is complete in nutrition
and the cat is a young-to-middle-aged healthy adult, almost any of
these foods will suffice.

One should be wary of non-nutritional additives and fillers used in
commercial foods. Most dry foods, for example, use corn meal as a
bulk filler, while canned foods often use gelatin. Since these
substances effectively pass right on through a cat, there is no harm
in them, but you are paying for them, sometimes dearly. As with
everything else, read those labels.

Several popular brands of catfood use excessive food coloring to
enhance the appearance of the food. One extremely popular brand uses
so much red dye that it will make your cat’s stools orange. The claim
is that the dye is FDA approved and does the cat no harm. Frankly, we
feel that the color of the food is of no interest to the cat (texture,
shape, taste, and smell are different matters). It is put there
solely for the benefit of the cat owner (who is the purchaser, after
all) to make the food appear more like meat. Who needs it! If the
food is good and appeals to the cat, what else matters?

A common misconception about cat foods is that dry foods derive their
protein from cereals and other vegetable sources while canned foods
derive their protein from meat and other animal sources. In reality,
all commercial cat foods derive their protein from both animal and
vegetable sources, with animal sources dominating. Most vegetable
products in commercial foods, however, may be considered as filler.
Please remember that in the wild the cat does consume vegetable

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 10

protein in the stomach and viscera of its prey, and can utilize this
protein with the assistance of its prey’s own digestive processes.
These processes are in part duplicated during the manufacture of
commercial cat food allowing digestion of some vegetable proteins.

Unfortunately, an understanding of the molecular structure of proteins
and the digestive process itself is required to produce the
“partially-digested” vegetable protein used in cat foods, thus making
it virtually impossible for home-kitchen duplication. There are still
no vegetarian cats!

Dry Foods

Dry foods are the least expensive of the four types and, being dry,
have the added advantage of an abrasive action which helps to keep the
teeth and gums clean and healthy and minimize the buildup of dental
tartar. They derive their protein and fat from meat, fish, poultry,
and/or dairy products blended into a cereal base, usually corn meal.
Careful balancing and the addition of vitamin and mineral supplements
have made the modern dry food a good and well-balanced diet.

These foods are typically about 10% water (no matter how dry they
appear), and thus have long shelf and bowl lives. This means the food
may be left out at all times and the cat may help himself to many
small meals rather than one or two large meals. This improves tone
and digestion.

One theoretical disadvantage is a predisposition among male cats,
especially neuters, to develop Feline Urological Syndrome (FUS). This
predisposition has not been substantiated at this time (neither has it
been disproved) and veterinarians are sharply divided on the issue.
If such a predisposition exists, it would probably be due to the low
water content of the dry foods. Providing an adequate source of good-
tasting fresh water will often negate any such problem.

Dry foods tend to lose their nutrition slowly over time, especially
upon exposure to air and light. Avoid using any dry food more than
six months old. If dry food must be stored for long periods (as on
board ship), store the food in air- and light-tight containers.

Soft-Moist Foods

Soft-moist foods have more appeal than dry foods, also more cost.
They are intentionally designed to make the cat think they are meat,
both in texture and taste, and do a fairly good job of it.

Like dry foods, they derive their protein and fat from a variety of
sources. Additionally, one particular source, meat, fish, whatever,
is often emphasized to establish flavor. They run to about 30-35%
water, as contrasted to dry food’s 10% and canned food’s 70%. Unlike
dry foods, they do not inhibit dental tartar.

They also have the advantages of minimal odor and long shelf life.
They are good for about a day in the bowl, and should not be left out

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 11

longer than that. Shelf life is extremely long, as they are usually
packaged in air-tight pouches.

Be aware that most soft-moist foods contain an abundance of
preservatives to prevent spoilage, so labels should be read carefully.

Canned Foods

Canned foods are the most expensive of the three types, but are still
the most popular. Their biggest drawbacks being cost and odor.

Canned foods are primarily protein and fats from meat, fish, dairy and
vegetable sources with added vitamins and minerals. Except for the
specialty or gourmet varieties, most are nutritionally complete.

Many canned foods contain 70% water or more, often gelatin is used as
a filler and literally to trap and hold more water (one brand is 78%
water). The purchaser pays for this water and gelatin, naturally.
Read those labels!

Unlike the dry foods but like the soft-moist foods, canned foods do
nothing to inhibit dental tartar. However, the same argument that
gives dry foods a predisposition towards the development of FUS
implies a lack of predisposition in canned foods. Again, this has not
yet been determined one way or the other.

If a cat has already suffered a bout with FUS, especially repeated
bouts, a low magnesium canned-food diet is often prescribed as the
preventative of choice. We wish to emphasize here that the low
magnesium canned-food diet is for animals who already have an FUS
history, and is not indicated in healthy animals.

Gourmet Foods

Premium or gourmet foods are usually not balanced and must not be used
as the basis of your cat’s diet. Think of them as treat foods.

These foods have two distinguishing characteristics. First, they are
terribly expensive, and second, the tend to be of the “100% beef”
variety, all one substance.

The higher price does not necessarily mean better. Using 100% beef as
an example, the food may contain lung and udder, which have no real
nutritional value but are still beef, and most certainly will contain
hoof, also still beef, in the form of gelatin, also of minimal
nutritional value. What we’re saying here is that if it’s part of a
cow it’s “beef,” but some “beef” is really bull.

With gourmet foods, if you don’t mind the price and your cat likes
them, use them as treats.

Fresh Foods

We in the U.S. have been almost totally brainwashed into the concept

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 12

the “fresh is best.” This holds true if and only if fresh is
balanced, which it often is not.

A well-balanced fresh-food diet for a cat would consist of meat
(muscle tissue) for protein; saturated and unsaturated fats for
protein (polyunsaturated fats, such as those in margarine, are not
usually found in a carnivore’s diet); sugars, starches, and other
carbohydrates; cereals, grass, and certain leafy vegetables for fiber;
various organs for vitamin content; bones for calcium and phosphorous;
blood and vegetables for iron and mineral content; and small amounts
of this and that for trace elements and pleasure. All these
requirements are contained in the average mouse.

Since few of us will raise mice specifically for cat food, we may feed
our pets a varied and well-balanced fresh-food diet with a little
thought. The following foods have the characteristics and effects
listed:

Meat (muscle tissue): this is the basic food of any carnivore. The
meat may be beef, horse, pork, lamb, chicken, whatever (even
mouse). Most meats should be lightly cooked to kill parasites,
especially pork and fresh-water fish. The cheaper, fatty cuts of
meat will also provide the fat the cat requires (buy the cheap
hamburger, it’s better for the cat).

As a special treat, try giving your cat a mouse-sized gobbet of
almost-raw body-temperature rabbit or chicken when he is not
especially hungry and watch the hunter come out. He will probably
stalk it, throw it in the air, pounce on it, and eventually eat
it. This is all part of the natural order of life.

Liver: cats have a weakness for liver. This is an evolved trait to
guarantee that the liver of the prey will be eaten and the cat
will obtain sufficient vitamin A and iron. In the home, the cat
will take all the liver it can get. If too much liver is given,
the cat will succumb to vitamin-A toxicity, which can be fatal.
As in all things, moderation is the key.

The liver (especially beef liver) should be very lightly cooked.
When eaten raw it often causes diarrhea, when overcooked,
constipation.

Kidneys: usually quite inexpensive, kidneys (especially beef kidneys)
provide a good source of iron and several critical vitamins.
Because the uric acid content is high, kidneys should be soaked in
cold water for a hour or two prior to cooking and serving.

Heart: heart in general but especially poultry and rabbit hearts are
a favorite among cats and provide top-notch protein. Do not
remove the fatty tissue and paracardial sack, as they provide a
source of needed fats.

Lung: lung has little food value and should not be served. Most cats
won’t eat lung by itself.

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 13

Udder: like lung, udder has little food value and should not be
served.

Spleen: spleen will often cause diarrhea and should be avoided.

Tripe: fine for dogs and large cats, tripe is usually too tough for
our small cats. Tripe stew, on the other hand, is excellent, as
the meat is softened by stewing and the broth is good all around.

Offal: the offal of small animals, such as rabbits, is fine if cooked
lightly to kill parasites. It is, after all, what they eat in the
wild.

Bones: bones are good food. The bones of larger animals, such as
beef bones, are usually too big for a cat to get a handle on, but
a cartilagineous knuckle or tail bone may be just the ticket. The
bones of small animals may be served lightly cooked to kill
parasites, but do not serve the cooked bones of birds, especially
the long bones, as cooking makes the bones brittle and they may
shatter and become lodged in the throat or puncture the esophagus
or stomach wall.

Bones of any size may be pressure-cooked until soft, but this
destroys the marrow, which the cat considers the best part. Bone
meal may be used to provide needed calcium and phosphorous.

Fish: cooked, boned fish is almost always welcome. Avoid raw fish in
quantity as a vitamin-B toxicity may easily develop, especially
with cod, tuna and other oily fish. Do not feed fish organs,
especially fish livers.

Milk: milk is a food, not a drink (the only cat drink is water).
This food will provide an excellent source of calcium and
phosphorus needed for strong bones and teeth, as well as many
other vitamins and minerals. Unfortunately, a large percentage of
cats lose the ability to digest milk as they grow older.

To test your cat for milk tolerance, give it a small bowl of milk,
then watch its stools for the next six hours. If diarrhea
develops, the cat cannot digest milk, if the stool remains normal,
it can.

An acidopholus-enriched milk, available at most large
supermarkets, can often be consumed by cats (or people) that
cannot tolerate normal milk. Acidopholus is the symbiotic
bacterium that lives within the intestine and produces the enzyme
that metabolizes lactose (milk sugar). The most common cause of
milk intolerance is an acidopholus deficiency. Acidopholus-
enriched milk carries its own acidopholus culture with it.

Yogurt: many cats like plain yogurt and, like milk, it is an
excellent source of calcium and phosphorus. Unlike milk, yogurt
is one-step removed from fresh. It has already been consumed by a

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 14

bacterium, and is therefore partially digested. This makes it
very easy for cats and people to finish digesting. Being
sensitive to terms like “digested,” the dairy industry calls
yogurt a “cultured” product.

Butter: an excellent source of fats, good for growth and coat, butter
is a good but somewhat expensive treat upon which a cat will
gladly pig out. We suggest the occasional small pat as a special
treat.

Cream: combining the tastes and benefits of butter and milk, sweet
cream is kitty champagne! Treat it as such.

Cheese: most cheeses will cause constipation if fed in large amounts.
The occasional small piece is healthful and appreciated. Cats
don’t seem to care much for the exotic cheeses, such as limburger,
brie, or bleu, possible they are put off by the smell of the mold
(we humans eat the damnedest things!).

Margarine: since most margarine taste pretty much like butter, cats
will usually treat them like butter and take all they can get.
Unfortunately, margarine is not butter, and does not contain the
calcium and phosphorus that makes butter so beneficial to cats.
The polyunsaturated vegetable fats used in most margarines go
straight through a cat. Think of margarine as a mild and good-
tasting cat laxative (really a lubricant), and use a small pat of
it as a loving treat/preventative/cure for hairballs and
constipation.

Eggs: raw egg yolk is beneficial and tasty, providing protein,
sulfur, calcium, phosphorus, and a host of other vitamins and
minerals. The raw egg white, on the other hand, contains avatin,
which breaks down and destroys the B vitamins.

If you must feed your cat whole eggs, cook them first, which
congeals the white and destroys the avatin.

Vegetables: cats are carnivores, but they do eat the vegetable
contents of their prey’s stomach and viscera. Small amounts of
vegetable matter such as potato or pasta, about 5% of the total
diet, can be consumed providing the vegetables have been cooked
first (cooking breaks down complex carbohydrates into simple
carbohydrates and aids digestion. If you are feeding too much
vegetable matter, or not cooking it enough, it will show up as
constipation or diarrhea, depending upon the vegetable.

Fruits: unlike vegetables, fruits contain primarily simple
carbohydrates and need not be cooked. The author had a calico
cat, Gigi, who loved melon: watermelon, honeydew, cantaloupe —
she loved them all!

Like vegetables, be moderate and beware intestinal distress.

Cereals: many cats like cereals. Again, in moderation, cereals such

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 15

as oatmeal, wheat farina, corn-meal mush, etc., are quite
beneficial as providers of carbohydrates. Avoid raw cereals, as
cats cannot digest the starches. Absolutely avoid grits (and
hominy in general), as the residual lye is toxic to a cat.

———————————————————————-
Feline Nutrition Page 16

Catalog Of Known And Putative Nuclear Explosions From Unclassified Sources

OKLAHOMA GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OBSERVATORY
Number One Observatory Lane
Post Box 8
Leonard, Oklahoma, USA, 74043-0008
Voice AND Fax (01) 918 366 4152
E-mail jim@leonard.okgeosurvey1.gov
lawson@beno.css.gov
Gopher wealaka.okgeosurvey1.gov
gopher://wealaka.okgeosurvey1.gov:70/00/nuke.cat/nuke.cat.under.construction

LAST MODIFIED 1994 APR11 **IF YOU CITE THIS CATALOG USE THIS DATE** ADDITIONS
DELETIONS, AND CORRECTIONS WILL BE CONTINUING

CATALOG OF KNOWN AND PUTATIVE NUCLEAR EXPLOSIONS FROM UNCLASSIFIED SOURCES

Compiled by James E. Lawson Jr. (Jim), who is solely responsible for the
contents.

*******************************************************************************
THIS CATALOG HAS A NEARLY COMPLETE LIST OF KNOWN TESTS. THERE ARE STILL
MANY TIMES, MAGNITUDES, LATITUDES, AND LONGITUDES TO BE FILLED IN. PLEASE
SEND ANY ADDITIONS, DELETIONS, CORRECTIONS, SUGGESTIONS TO:
jim@leonard.okgeosurvey1.gov. PLEASE CITE AN UNCLASSIFIED DOCUMENT WITH YOUR
SUGGESTIONS.
*******************************************************************************

The following (alphabetical order) assisted: Shirley Jackson, Christi King
(who did most of the typing), Ruth King, Todd McCormick.

ACKNOLEGMENTS AND DISCLAIMER
JL was supported by the State of Oklahoma and ARPA. CK was supported by a
Creek Nation summer program. Nothing in this catalog represents an opinion
of ARPA, or of any US Government agency, or of the Oklahoma Geological Survey,
or of any Oklahoma Government Agency, or of the Cherokee Nation.

THIS INFORMATION IS COMPILED FROM UNCLASSIFIED WIDELY ACCEPTED SOURCES. NO
INFORMATION REPRESENTS AN OFFICIAL OPINION OF THE OKLAHOMA GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
ALTHOUGH THE OGS HAS RECORDED BODY AND SURFACE WAVES FROM MANY UNDERGROUND
BLASTS, NONE OF THE YIELDS GIVEN HERE WERE CALCULATED BY THE OGS.
*******************************************************************************

In the headings:

COLUMNS 1-6:
DATE=date (UTC time) yymmdd, yy=year-1900, mm=month, dd=day of month

COLUMNS 8-15: Time of blast in GMT until 1971 DEC31, in UTC starting 1972 JAN
01. GMT was Greenwich Mean Time (which is not correct to use after 1971 JAN01).
UTC is Universal Time Coordinated. The times are listed as hhmmss.d, where
hh=hour(0 through 23), mm=minute, ss=second, d=decisecond. Although it can’t
be shown in this format, many US shot times have been released to the nearest
0.001 second.

COLUMNS 17-18:
TP=Testing Party: US=United States, GB=UK, CP=USSR, FR=France, IN=India
PC=People’s Republic of China
IS=Israel, but the 790922 event is only putative

COLUMNS 19-21: Test or explosion site. Note that the UK Christmas Island site
has been used for some US atmospheric tests. In exchange, the US has allowed
the UK to conduct underground tests at the Nevada Test Site.
ANM= Alamogordo, New Mexico, USA (US atmospheric test)
HRJ= Hiroshima, Japan (US/warfare)
NGJ= Nagasaki, Japan (US/warfare)
BKN= Bikini (US atmospheric tests)
ENW= Enwetak (US atmospheric tests)
NTS= Nevada Test Site, Nevada, USA (US atmospheric and underground and
UK underground tests)
MBI= Monte Bello Islands, Australia (UK atmospheric test)
EMU= Emu Field, 480 kilometers SW of Woomera, Australia (UK atmospheric tests)
PAC= Various Pacific Ocean sites
MAR= Maralinga, Australia (UK atmospheric tests)
CHR= Christmas Island (UK and US atmospheric tests)
NZ = Novaya Zemlya, USSR (USSR atmospheric and underground tests)
KTS= Eastern Kazakh or Semipalitinsk test site, USSR (USSR atmospheric and
underground tests)
REG= Reggane Proving Grounds, Algeria (French Atmospheric Tests)
ECK= Ecker, Algeria (French Underground tests)
CLS= Carlsbad, New Mexico, USA (US underground test)
JON= Johnston Island (US atmospheric tests)
FAL= Fallon, Nevada, USA (US underground test)
LNR= Lop Nor, PRC (PRC atmospheric and underground tests)
AMC= Amchitka Island, Aleutians, Alaska, USA (US underground tests)
MUR= Muruora Is. (French atmospheric and underground tests)
FAN= Fangataufa Is. (French atmospheric and underground tests)
HTB= Hattiesburg, Mississippi, USA (US underground tests)
GRV= Grand Valley, Colorado, USA (US natural gas stimulation)
RAJ= Rajasthan Desert, India (Indian underground test)
IS?IN= Indian Ocean (putative Israeli Test)
RFL= Rifle, Colorado, USA (3x33kt simultaneous gas stimulation shots)
Note that this test is given as three identical lines
SAT= South Atlantic Ocean (three US tests, rocket to 482 kilometers altitude)
MAL= Malden Island (UK atmospheric tests)
KPY= Kapustin Yar (USSR)
SYS= Sary Shagan (USSR)

USSR sites other than NZ and KTS. A large number of blasts, some or many
of which were for engineering purposes (possibly similar to US
Plowshare tests) were fired underground at many locations. Latitude
and Longitude for most of these are given in the tables. These tests,
US plowshare tests, and the one Indian test, were announced by the
testing parties to be PNEs (Peaceful Nuclear Explosions).

COLUMN 22: Test subsite
NTS: P= Pahute Mesa
Y= Yucca Mountain
F= Frenchman Flat
KTS: B= Balapan or Shagan River
D= Degelen Mountain
M= Murzhik
NZ: N= (NTS) Northern Island
S= Southern Island

COLUMNS 24-27:
TYPE: AIRD=airdrop
ART =artillery shell
ATMO=in or above the atmosphere
BALN=balloon
BARG=barge
CRAT=crater
RC =”roman candle”=open vertical shaft
ROCK=rocket
SHFT=stemmed vertical shaft
SURF=surface (unknown but probably not airdropped, near surface, includes
tower and barge)
SOP =”string of pearls” one of two or more explosions fired near
simultaneously in a single vertical shaft
TOWR=tower
TUNN=tunnel
UNDW=underwater

COLUMNS 29-31: Seismic body (P) wave magnitude, mb. Sources in this order of
preference. ISC mb, if ISC mb not available NEIS mb, if no
mb available an ML from PAS or BRK may be used. If the test
has known multiple explosions, mb refers to the entire test.

COLUMNS 33-35: Seismic surface wave magnitude, Ms. If the test has known
multiple explosions, Ms refers to the entire test.

COLUMNS 37-41: Explosive Yield in Kilotons. NOTE decimal points are not all
lined up vertically. This could be a problem in any machine
processing as could , LOW, HIGH, -, SLIGHT, FIZZ.
Unless there is a single number
without a , or – , assume the yield is unknown and very
approximate.
FIZZ=fizzle or failure with extremely low yield. F followed by
a number, eg F300, is a test which had a smaller yield than
expected. Apparently some fizzles were two-stage devices in
which the fusion stage produced little or no yield.

COLUMNS 43-49: Latitude in degrees and decimals of a degree. Although it can’t
be shown in this format, many US shots have coordinates
released to 0.1 or 0.01 seconds (0.00003 or 0.000003 degrees).

COLUMNS 51-58: Longitude in degrees and decimals of a degree. See comments
about US shots under latitude.

COLUMNS 60-61:
PU=Purpose: WR=weapons related, **=war, WE=weapons effects, SF=safety
PS=Plowshare (US PNE engineering shots)
VU=US Vela Uniform-directed toward seismic detection of
underground shots

COLUMNS 62-63:
DT=Device Type: U=fission only with primarialy U235, or boosted or two
stage with primarialy U235 primary (trigger, pit)
P=fission only with primarialy Pu239, or boosted or two
stage with primarialy Pu239 primary (trigger, pit)
I=fission only, fission material mix unknown
B=”boosted”, some fusion yield, perhaps from tritium
2=two stage, fusion second stage

Zero yield omitted: USDOE “Announced Nuclear Tests” with zero yield are not
included in this nuclear EXPLOSION catalog. Some of these are described
as being safety or storage-transportation tests.

COLUMNS 64-67: For underground tests: Rock type at device emplacement point.
GR= granite
QP= quartz porphyrite
SA= sandstone
AL= aleurolite (siltstone)
PO= porphryte
QS= quartz syneite
GS= gritstone
AR= argillite (mudstone)
CO= conglomerate
TS= tuffaceous sandstone
SL= salt

COLUMN 68: += device emplaced above water table
-= device emplaced below water table

COLUMN 69-76:
NAME=Name of explosion. All US announced, and a few French, and all UK
underground tests have a name. In early US atmospheric testing some
names were reused. When the names are too long for the table, any space
is first dropped, and second, the name is truncated, not abbreviated.
A few words appear often enough as the component of a name that they
are abberviated by a lower case letter as follows:
g=GERBOISE, m=MIST, y=MISTY, p=PRIME, d=DIAMOND
A * in the first column of the name indicates a putative nuclear test
(ie. not announced or acknowledged by the PRESUMED testing party).
A second * in the name column indicates some doubt about wheither the
event was a nuclear explosion. A number of US tests listed only by
N (NRDC), which have ** in the name column, may be cavity collapses from
previous tests, or earthquakes, but they may include some unannounced
nuclear explosions.

COLUMNS 77-80: Generalized References
E= United States Department of Energy
N= Natural Resources Defense Council
B= Bolt “The Parted Veil: Nuclear Explosions and Earthquakes”
A= Bocharv, V. S., S. A. Zelentsov, and V. N. Mikhailov.
Characteristics of 96 underground nuclear explosions at the
Semipalatinsk test site, Atomnaya Energiya, 67, (3), 1989.
D= Dominion of New Zeland, Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research
I= International Seismological Centre
C= United States Advanced Research Projects Agency/ Nuclear Monitoring
Research Office/ Center for Seismic Studies
S= Seismic Service of the Russian Federation Ministry of Defense
U= United Kingdom Atomic Weapons Research Establishment
F= Ronald Walters and Kenneth S. Zinn, The September 22, 1979 Mystery
Flash: Did South Africa Detonate a Nuclear Bomb? Report of the
Washington Office on Africa Educational Fund, May 21,1985.
n= ARPA/NMRO/NORwegianSeismicARray (NORSAR)

DATE TIME TP TYPE MAG YIELD LAT LON PU ROCKw
yymmdd hhmmss. SITE mb Ms kt. deg deg DT tNAME SRC

450716 USANM TOWR 21 33.675N 106.475W WRP TRINITY EN
450805 USHRJ AIRD 15 **U LITTLEBOEN
450809 USNGJ AIRD 21 **P FAT MAN EN
460630 USBKN AIRD 21 11.000N 165.000E WEP ABLE EN
460724 USBKN UNDW 21 WEP BAKER EN
480414 USENW TOWR 37 11.000N 162.000E WR XRAY E
480430 USENW TOWR 49 11.000N 162.000E WR YOKE E
480514 USENW TOWR 18 11.000N 162.000E WRU ZEBRA EN
490829 CP TOWR 10-20 48.000N 076.000E P JOE 1 N
510127 USNTSFAIRD 1 37.000N 116.000w WR ABLE EN
510128 USNTSFAIRD 8 37.000N 116.000W WR BAKER EN
510201 USNTSFAIRD 1 37.000N 116.000W WR EASY EN
510202 USNTSFAIRD 8 37.000N 116.000W WR BAKER-2 EN
510206 USNTSFAIRD 22 37.000N 116.000W WR FOX EN
510407 USENW TOWR 70 WR DOG EN
510420 USENW TOWR 47 WR EASY EN
510508 USENW TOWR 225 WR B GEORGE EN
510524 USENW TOWR 45.5 WR B ITEM EN
510924 CP SURF 25 JOE 2 N
511018 CP ATMO 50 48.000N 076.000E JOE 3 N
511022 USNTS TOWR 100 HURRICANB
521031 USENW SURF 10400 WR 2 MIKE EN
521115 USENW AIRD 500 WR KING E
530317 USNTS TOWR 16 WR ANNIE E
530324 USNTS TOWR 24 WR NANCY E
530331 USNTS TOWR 0.2 WR RUTH E
530406 USNTS AIRD 11 WR DIXIE E
530411 USNTS TOWR 0.2 WR RAY E
530418 USNTS TOWR 23 WR BADGER E
530425 USNTS TOWR 43 WR SIMON E
530508 USNTS AIRD 27 WE ENCORE E
530519 USNTS TOWR 32 WR HARRY E
530525 USNTS ART 15 WR GRABLE E
530604 USNTS AIRD 61 WR CLIMAX E
530812 CP TOWR 200-300 JOE 4 N
530823 CP ATMO JOE 5-7 N
531014 223000.0 GBEMU TOWR >100 TOTEM B
531026 223000.0 GBEMU TOWR >100 B
540228 USBKN SURF 15000 WR 2 BRAVO EN
540326 USBKN BARG 11000 WR 2 ROMEO EN
540406 USBKN SURF 110 WR KOON E
540425 USBKN BARG 6900 WR 2 UNION EN
540504 USBKN BARG 13500 WR 2 YANKEE EN
540513 USENW BARG 1690 WR 2 NECTAR EN
540914 053600.0 CP 55.000N 64.000E N
550218 USNTS AIRD 1 WE WASP E
550222 USNTS TOWR 2 WR MOTH E
550301 USNTS TOWR 7 WR TESLA E
550307 USNTS TOWR 43 WR TURK E
550312 USNTS TOWR 4 WR HORNET E
550322 USNTS TOWR 8 WR BEE E
550323 USNTS CRAT 1 WE ESS E
550329 USNTS TOWR 14 WR APPLE-1 E
550329 USNTS AIRD 3 WR WASP p E
550406 USNTS AIRD 3 WE HA E
550409 USNTS TOWR 2 WR POST E
550415 USNTS TOWR 22 WE MET E
550505 USNTS TOWR 29 WR APPLE-2 E
550515 USNTS TOWR 28 WR ZUCCHINIE
550514 USPAC UNDW 30 WE WIGWAM EN
550729 CP 5 N
550802 CP 25 P N
550921 CP 20 P N
551106 CPKTS AIRB 215 U N
551122 CPKTS AIRD 1600 N
560118 USNTS SURF SLIGHT SF PROJ 56 E
560320 CP N
560330 CP N
560504 USENW SURF 40 WR LACROSSEE
560502 USBKN AIRD 3400 WR CHEROKE EN
560516 GBMBI TOWR >100 MOSAIC B
560527 USBKN SURF 3500 WR 2 ZUNI EN
560527 USENW TOWR 0.19 WR YUMA EN
560530 USENW TOWR 16.8 WR ERIE E
560606 USENW SURF 13.7 WR SEMINOLEE
560611 USBKN BARG 365 WR FLATHEADEN
560611 USENW TOWR 8.5 WR BLACKFOOE
560613 USENW TOWR 1.4 WR KICKAPOOE
560616 USENW AIRD 1.9 WR OSAGE E
560619 GBMBI TOWR >100 B
560621 USENW TOWR 16 WR INCA E
560625 USBKN BARG 1000 WR DAKOTA EN
560702 USENW TOWR 350 WR MOHAWK EN
560708 USENW BARG 1900 WR APACHE EN
560710 USBKN BARG 4500 WR 2 NAVAJO EN
560720 USBKN BARG 5000 WR 2 TEWA EN
560721 USENW BARG 270 WR HURON EN
560824 CP ATMO 20 N
560902 CP ATMO N
560910 CP ATMO N
560927 GBMAR TOWR >100 BUFFALO B
561004 GBMAR SURF LOW B
561011 GBMAR AIRD LOW B
561022 GBMAR TOWR >100 B
561117 CP ATMO N
570119 CP ATMO N
570308 CP ATMO N
570403 CP ATMO N
570406 CP ATMO N
570410 CP ATMO N
570412 CP ATMO N
570416 CP ATMO N
570515 193700.0 GBCHR AIRD F300 2 GRAPPLE B
570528 USNTS TOWR 12 WR BOLTZMANE
570531 194100.0 GBCHR AIRD 720 I B
570602 USNTS TOWR .140 WR FRANKLINE
570605 USNTS BALN .0005 WR LASSEN E
570618 USNTS BALN 10 WR WILSON E
570619 194000.0 GBCHR AIRD F200 2 B
570624 USNTS BALN 37 WR PRISCILLE
570705 USNTS BALN 74 WR HOOD E
570715 USNTS TOWR 17 WR DIABLO E
570719 USNTS ROCH 2 WE JOHN E
570724 USNTS TOWR 10 WR KEPLER E
570725 USNTS BALN 9.7 WR OWENS E
570807 USNTS RC SLIGHT SF PASCAL-AE
570807 USNTS BALN 19 WR STOKES E
570810 USNTS TUNN 0 SF SATURN E
570818 USNTS TOWR 17 WR SHASTA E
570822 CP HIGH N
570823 USNTS BALN 11 WR DOPPLER E
570827 USNTS RC SF PASCAL-BE
570830 USNTS BALN 4.7 WR FRANKLINE
570831 USNTS TOWR 44 WR SMOKY E
570902 USNTS TOWR 11 WR GALILEO E
570906 USNTS BALN .197 WR WHEELER E
570906 USNTS SURF 0.3 SF COLOUMBBE
570908 USNTS BALN 1 WR LAPLACE E
570914 USNTS TOWR 11 WR FIZEAU E
570914 053000.0 GBMAR TOWR 1000 73.000N 055.000E N
570925 003000.0 GBMAR TOWR >100 B
570926 CPKTS UNDW 7-70 N
570928 USNTS BALN 12 WR CHARLESTE
571006 085800.0 CPNZ ATMO HIGH 73.000N 055.000E N
571007 USNTS BALN 8 WR MORGAN E
571009 073000.0 GBMAR BALN >100 B
571010 065500.0 CPNZ ATMO LOW N
571108 174700.0 GBCHR AIRD 1800 2 GRAPPLE B
571206 USNTS RC SLIGHT SF PASCAL-CE
571209 USNTS SURF 0.5 SF COULOMBCE
571228 CP ATMO N
580222 USNTS TUNN 1000 73.000N 055.000E N
580227 075900.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
580227 102400.0 CPNZ ATMO HIGH 73.000N 055.000E N
580314 USNTS TUNN <1 SF URANUS E
580314 CPNZ ATMO <1000 73.000N 055.000E N
580314 CP ATMO <1000 N
580315 CP ATMO 20 73.000N 055.000E N
580428 USPAC BALN 1.7 WE YUCCA E
580428 190500.0 GBCHR AIRD >1000 GRAPPLE B
580505 USENW SURF 18 WR CACTUS E
580511 USBKN BARG 1300 WR FIR E
580511 USENW BARG 90 WR BUTTERNUE
580512 USENW SURF 1370 WR 2 KOA EN
580516 USENW UNDW 9 WE WAHOO E
580520 USENW BARG 6 WR HOLLY E
580521 USBKN BARG 24 WR NUTMEG E
580526 USENW BARG 350 WR YELLOWWOE
580526 USENW BARG 61 WR MAGNOLIAE
580530 USENW BARG 15 WR TOBACCO E
580531 USBKN BARG 130 WR SYCAMOREE
580602 USENW BARG 18 WR ROSE E
580608 USENW UNDW 9 WE UMBRELLAE
580610 USBKN BARG 195 WR MAPLE E
580614 USBKN BARG 320 WR ASPEN E
580614 USENW BARG 1.5 WR WALNUT E
580618 USENW BARG 10 WR LINDEN E
580627 USBKN BARG 415 WR REDWOOD E
580627 USENW BARG 875 WR ELDER E
580628 USENW BARG 8900 WR 2 OAK EN
580629 USBKN BARG 13 WR HICKORY E
580701 USENW BARG 5 WR SEQUOIA E
580702 USBKN BARG 220 WR CEDAR E
580705 USENW BARG 390 WR DOGWOOD E
580712 USBKN BARG 9300 WR POPLAR E
580714 USENW BARG low SF SCAEVOLAE
580717 USENW BARG 250 WR PISONIA E
580722 USBKN BARG 62 WR JUNIPER E
580722 USENW BARG 195 WR OLIVE E
580726 USENW BARG 2000 WR PINE E
580801 USJON ROCH 3800 WE TEAK E
580806 USENW SURF FIZZ WR QUINCE E
580812 USJON ROCH 3800 WE ORANGE E
580818 USENW SURF low WR FIG E
580822 180000.0 GBCHR BALN >100 B
580827 USSAT ROCH 1-2 WE ARGUS 1 E
580830 USSAT ROCH 1-2 WE ARGUS 2 E
580902 172400.0 GBCHR AIRD >1000 B
580906 USSAT ROCH 1-2 WE ARGUS 3 E
580911 174800.0 GBCHR AIRD >1000 B
580912 USNTS RC .038 SF OTERO E
580917 USNTS RC .015 SF BERNALILE
580919 USNTS BALN .083 WR EDDY E
580920 CPNZ ATMO 73.000N 055.000E N
580921 USNTS RC 1.5 SF LUNA E
580923 USNTS TUNN SF MERCURY E
580923 175800.0 GBCHR BALN >100 B
580926 USNTS RC .002 SF VALENCIAE
580928 USNTS TUNN .013 SF MARS E
580929 USNTS BALN 2 WR MORA E
580930 075000.0 CPNZ ATMO 50+ 73.000N 055.000E N
580930 095500.0 CPNZ ATMO 50+ 73.000N 055.000E N
581002 080000.0 CPNZ ATMO >20 73.000N 055.000E N
581002 090100.0 CPNZ ATMO 73.000N 055.000E N
581005 USNTS RC 5.5 SF COLFAX E
581005 USNTS BALN 77 SF HIDALGO E
581005 060000.0 CPNZ ATMO 73.000N 055.000E N
581008 USNTS TUNN 72 WR TAMALPA E
581010 USNTS TOWR 79 WR QUAY E
581010 075100.0 CPNZ ATMO HIGH 73.000N 055.000E N
581012 075300.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
581013 USNTS BALN 1.4 WR LEA E
581014 USNTS TUNN 115 SF NEPTUNE E
581015 USNTS TOWR 1.2 WR HAMILTONE
581015 075100.0 CPNZ ATM0 >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
581016 USNTS TUNN 5 WR LOGAN E
581016 USNTS BALN 37 WR DONA ANAE
581017 USNTS SURF 24 SF VESTA E
581018 USNTS TOWR 90 WR RIOARRIBE
581018 095100.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
581019 072700.0 CPNZ ATMO LOW 73.000N 055.000E N
581020 082000.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
581022 USNTS BALN 6 WR SOCORRO E
581022 USNTS BALN 115 WR WRANGELLE
581022 USNTS BALN 188 WR RUSHMOREE
581022 082100.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
591024 USNTS TOWR 21 SF CATRON E
581024 USNTS SURF 1.7 SF JUNO E
581024 080300.0 CPNZ ATMO HIGH 73.000N 055.000E N
581025 082000.0 CPNZ ATMO HIGH 73.000N 055.000E N
581026 USNTS TOWR 0.7 SF CERES E
581026 USNTS BALN 4.9 WR SANFORD E
581026 USNTS BALN 2.2 WR DE BACA E
581027 USNTS TOWR 0.6 SF CHAVEZ E
581029 USNTS TUNN 55 WR EVANS E
581029 USNTS TOWR 7.8 WR HUMBOLDTE
581030 USNTS BALN 1.3 WR SANTA FEE
581030 USNTS TUNN 22 WR BLANCA E
581030 USNTS TOWR 0.2 SF TITANIA E
581101 CP ATMO LOW N
581103 CP ATMO LOW N
600213 070400.0 FRREG TOWR 60-70 26.317N 000.067W WE P g BLEUE N
600401 061700.0 FRREG SURF 100 WE P g ROUGE N
610425 060000.0 FRREG TOWR 1000 73.000N 055.000E N
610910 CPNZ ATMO LOW 73.000N 055.000E N
610912 100800.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
610913 CPNZ ATMO LOW 73.000N 055.000E N
610913 CPKTS ATMO LOW 50.000N 078.000E N
610914 095616.7 CPNZ ATMO >1000 74.600N 051.100E N
610915 USNTS TUNN 2.6 WR ANTLER E
610916 USNTS SHFT LOW WR SHREW E
610916 090800.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
610917 CPKTS ATMO 20-150 50.000N 078.000E N
610918 075936.8 CPNZ ATMO >1000 74.000N 052.000E N
610920 081200.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
610922 080100.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611002 103100.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611004 073054.8 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.700N 053.800E N
611006 070000.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611006 CPKPY ATMO ~200 N
611008 CPNZ ATMO LOW 73.000N 055.000E N
611001 USNTS SHFT LOW WR BOOMER E
611010 USNTS TUNN LOW WR CHENA E
611011 073959.9 CP UNDG 1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611021 CPSYS ATMO <5 N
611023 083122.1 CPNZ ATMO 25000 73.900N 053.800E N
611023 103048.8 CPNZ UNDW LOW 70.700N 053.500E N
611025 083300.0 CPNZ ATMO <1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611027 083026.6 CPNZ ATMO 20-150 70.700N 053.500E N
611027 CPSYS ATMO 1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611031 083800.0 CPNZ ATMO 1000 73.000N 055.000E N
611107 112959.9 FRECK SH? <20 24.057N 005.052E WR AGATE N
611203 USNTS SHFT 13.4 WR FISHER E
611210 USCLS SHFT 3 PS GNOME E
611213 USNTS SHFT 0.50 WR MAD E
611217 USNTS SHFT LOW WR RINGTAILE
611222 USNTS TUNN LOW WR FEATHER E
620109 USNTS SHFT 5.1 WR STOAT E
620118 USNTS SHFT 6.4 WR AGOUTI E
620130 USNTS SHFT LOW WR DORMOUSEE
620202 080000.2 CPKTS UNDG 20 24.063N 005.042E WR BERYL N
620502 USCHR AIRD LOW 1000 WR ARKANSASE
620504 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR QUESTA E
620506 USPAC ROCH 600 WR FRIGATEBEN
620507 USNTS SHFT LOW WR PACA E
620508 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR YUKON E
620509 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR MESILLA E
620510 USNTS SHFT LOW WR ARIKAREEE
620511 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR MUSKEGONE
620511 USPAC UNDW LOW WE SWORDFISE
620512 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR ENCINO E
620512 USNTS SHFT 40 WR AARDVARKE
620514 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR SWANEE E
620519 USNTS SHFT LOW WR EEL E
620519 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR CHETCO E
620525 USNTS SHFT LOW WR WHITE E
620525 USCHR AIRD LOW WR TANANA E
620527 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR NAMBE E
620601 USNTS SHFT LOW WR RACCOON E
620606 USNTS SHFT LOW WR PACKRAT E
620608 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR ALMA E
620609 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR TRUCKEE E
620610 USCHR AIRD >1000 WR 2 YESO EN
620612 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR HARLEM E
620613 USNTS TUNN LOW WR DESMOINEE
620615 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR RINCONADE
620617 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR DULCE E
620619 USCHR AIRD LOW WR PETIT E
620621 USNTS SHFT LOW WR DAMAN 1 E
620622 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR OTOWI E
620627 USCHR AIRD >1000 WR 2 BIGHORN EN
620627 USNTS SHFT 67 WR HAYMAKERE
620628 USNTS TUNN LOW WE MARSHMALE
620630 USCHR AIRD >1000 WR 2 BLUESTONEN
620630 USNTS SHFT LOW WR SACRAMENE
620706 USNTS CRAT 104 PS SEDAN E
620707 USNTS SURF LOW WE LFELLER1E
620709 USJON ROCH 1400 WE 2 STARFISHEN
620710 USCHR AIRD 20-1000 WR SUNSET
620711 USCHR AIRD >1000 WR 2 PAMLICO EN
620711 USNTS CRAT 0.5 WE JOHNNIEBE
620713 USNTS SHFT 20-1000 WR MERRIMACE
620714 USNTS TOWR LOW WE SMALLBOYE
620717 USNTS SURF LOW WE LFELLER2E
620727 USNTS SHFT LOW WR WICHITA E
620805 090900.0 CPNZ ATMO 30000 73.000N 055.000E N
620807 093000.0 CPKTS ATMO LOW 50.000N 078.000E N
620810 090000.0 CPNZ ATMO 1000 74.300N 051.500E N
620822 090000.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
620824 USNTS SHFT LOW WR YORK E
620824 USNTS SHFT LOW WR BOBAC E
620825 054000.0 CPKTS ATMO LOW 50.000N 078.000E N
620825 090000.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
620827 090000.0 CPNZ ATMO 1000+ 73.000N 055.000E N
620901 124000.0 CPNZ ATMO 73.000N 055.000E N
620902 CPNZ ATMO 20-150 73.000N 055.000E N
620906 USNTS SHFT LOW WR RARITAN E
620908 101800.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
620914 USNTS SHFT LOW WR HYRAX E
620915 080213.9 CPNZ ATMO >1000 74.400N 051.500E N
620916 105900.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
620918 082902.7 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.200N 054.700E N
620919 110056.4 CPNZ ATMO 20000 73.800N 053.800E N
620920 USNTS SHFT LOW WR PEBA E
620921 080100.0 CPNZ ATMO 25000 73.000N 055.000E N
620925 130300.0 CPNZ 25000 73.000N 055.000E N
620927 080316.4 CPNZ ATMO >1000 74.300N 052.400E N
620929 USNTS SHFT LOW WR ALLEGHENE
621002 USJON AIRD 20-1000 WR ANDROSCOE
621005 USNTS SHFT 115 WR MISSISSIE
621006 USJON AIRD LOW WR BUMPING E
621007 163200.0 CPNZ ATMO >20 73.000N 055.000E N
621012 USNTS SHFT LOW WR ROANOKE E
621012 USNTS SHFT LOW WR WOLVERINE
621014 CPKTS ATMO LOW 50.000N 078.000E N
621018 USJON AIRD >1000 WR 2 CHAMA E
621018 USNTS SHFT LOW WR TIOGA E
621019 USNTS SHFT LOW WR BANDICOOE
621020 USJON ROCH LOW WE CHECKMATE
621022 034100.0 CPKTS ATMO >100 50.000N 078.000E N
621022 090600.0 CPNZ ATMO >1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621026 USJON ROCH 1000 WR 2 HOUSATONEN
621030 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621101 USJON ROCH <1000 WE KINGFISHE
621101 063000.0 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621101 092000.0 CPKTS ATMO 20-1000 50.000N 078.000E N
621103 083100.0 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621104 USJON ROCH LOW WE TIGHTROPE
621104 CPKTS ATMO 20-1000 50.000N 078.000E N
621109 USNTS SHFT LOW WR ST.LAWREE
621115 USNTS SHFT LOW WR GUNDI E
621117 CPKTS ATMO LOW 50.000N 078.000E N
621127 USNTS SHFT LOW PS ANACOSTIE
621204 USNTS SHFT LOW WR TAUNTON E
621207 GBNTS SHFT LOW TENDRAC E
621212 USNTS TUNN LOW WR MADISON E
621212 USNTS SHFT LOW WR NUMBAT E
621214 USNTS SHFT LOW WR MANATEE E
621218 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621218 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621220 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621222 CPNZ ATMO 20-1000 73.000N 055.000E N
621223 111500.0 CPNZ ATMO 500-5000 73.000N 055.000E N
621224 104421.9 CPNZ ATMO 74.200N 052.300E N
621224 111142.0 CPNZ ATMO 20000 73.600N 057.500E N
621225 133557.2 CPNZ ATMO 500-5000 73.400N 056.500E N
630208 USNTS SHFT LOW WR CASSELMAE
630208 USNTS SHFT LOW WR ACUSHI E
630208 USNTS SHFT LOW WR FERRET E
630208 USNTS SHFT LOW WR HATCHIE E
630215 USNTS SHFT LOW WR CHIPMUNKE
630221 USNTS SHFT LOW PS KAWEAH E
630221 USNTS SHFT LOW WR CARMEL E
630301 USNTS SHFT LOW WR JERBOA E
630315 USNTS SHFT LOW WR TOYAH E
630318 100100.4 FRECK SH? 4.9 4.86 24.041N 005.072E WR EMERAUDEN
630329 USNTS SHFT LOW WR GERBIL E
630330 095900.3 FRECK SH? <20 24.043N 005.057E WR AMETHST N
630405 USNTS SHFT LOW WR FERRETPRE
630410 USNTS SHFT LOW WR COYPU E
630411 USNTS SHFT LOW WR CUMBERLAE
630424 USNTS SHFT LOW WR KOOTANAIE
630424 USNTS SHFT LOW WR PAISANO E
630509 USNTS SHFT LOW WR GUNDIPRIE
630517 USNTS SHFT LOW WR HARKEE E
630517 USNTS SHFT LOW WR TEJON E
630522 USNTS SHFT 20-1000 WR STONES E
630529 USNTS SHFT LOW WR PLEASANTE
630605 USNTS TUNN LOW WR YUBA E
630606 USNTS SHFT LOW WR HUTIA E
630606 USNTS SHFT LOW WR APSHAPAPE
630614 USNTS SHFT LOW WR MATACO E
630625 USNTS SHFT LOW WR KENNEBECE
630812 USNTS SHFT LOW WR PEKAN E
630815 USNTS SHFT LOW WR SATSOP E
630823 USNTS SHFT LOW WR KOHOCTONE
630913 USNTS SHFT LOW WR AHTANUM E
630913 USNTS SHFT 249 WR BILBY E
631011 USNTS SHFT LOW WR GRUNION E
631011 USNTS SHFT LOW PS TORNILLOE
631016 USNTS SHFT 20-1000 WR CLEARWATE
631020 130000.0 FRECK SH? 5.5 5.49 24.036N 005.039E WR RUBIS N
630927 1420 USNTSYSH? 3. ** E
631026 USFAL SHFT 12 VU SHOAL E
631114 USNTS SHFT LOW WR ANCHOVY E
631115 USNTS SHFT LOW WR MUSTANG E
631122 USNTS SHFT 20-1000 WR GREYS E
631204 USNTS SHFT LOW WR SARDINE E
631212 USNTS SHFT LOW WR EAGLE E
640116 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.090N 116.090W WR FORE E
640123 160000.2 USNTS SHFT 4.2 <20 37.080N 116.050W WR OCONTO E
640130 160000.8 USNTSYSH? 4.1 37.117N 115.915W ** N
640213 153006.5 USNTSYSH? 4.0 37.20N 115.90W ** N
640218 153718.8 USNTSYSH? 4.4 37.06N 116.00W ** E
640220 153000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.1 24 37.20N 111.00W KLICKITAEN
640312 150007.0 USNTS SH? 3.3 37.30N 116.20W ** E
640313 160200.1 USNTS SHFT <20 36.901N 116.201W WR PIKE E
640315 075958.2 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 20-150 49.815N 078.075E A
640414 144000.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.150N 115.980W WR HOOK E
640415 143000.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.102N 116.402W WR STURGEONE
640424 201000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-200 37.070N 116.110W WR TURF E
640429 204700.0 USNTS SHFT 4.1 <20 37.040N 116.040W WR PIPEFISHE
640514 144000.1 USNTS SHFT <20 36.405N 115.803W WR BACKSWINE
640515 161459.6 USNTS SHFT <20 37.100N 116.000W WR MINNOW E
640516 060057.8 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 20-150 49.807N 078.101E GR A
640611 164501.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.160N 115.901W PS ACE E
640612 140104.0 USNTSYSH? 3.2 36.8N 116.2W ** N
640615 134000.4 FRECK SH? <20 24.067N 005.035E WR TOPAZE N
640618 133006.0 USNTSYSH? 3.2 37.3N 115.6W ** N
640624 150715 USNTS SH? 3.1 36.8N 116.7W ** N
640625 133000.3 USNTS SHFT <20 37.050N 116.070W WR FADE E
640630 133259.8 USNTS SHFT <20 37.130N 116.100W PS DUB E
640716 131459.9 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.100N 116.070W WR BYE E
640717 GBNTS SHFT <20 CORMORANE
640719 055958.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 <20 49.809N 078.092E GR A
640819 160001.8 USNTS SHFT <20 37.101N 116.001W WR ALVA E
640822 221701.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.004N 116.001W WR CANVASBAE
640828 170601.9 USNTS SHFT <20 37.030N 116.030W WR HADDOCK E
640904 181501.8 USNTS SHFT <20 36.970N 116.050W WR GUANAY E
640918 075957.2 CPNZ UNDG 4.3 73.200N 054.400E N
641002 200300.6 USNTS SHFT 4.0 <20 37.070N 116.010W WR AUK E
641009 140002.6 USNTS SHFT 4.8 38 37.070N 116.130W PS PAR E
641016 155930.5 USNTS SHFT <20 37.030N 115.970W WR BARBEL E
641016 070000.0 PCLNR TOWR 20 08.500S 131.000E N
641022 155959.2 USHTB SHFT 4.6 5.3 31.280N 089.440W VU SALMON E
641025 075958.3 CPNZ UNDG 4.9 48 73.390N 053.900E N
641031 170458.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.080N 116.080W WR FOREST E
641105 150001.5 USNTS SHFT 4.8 12 37.110N 116.120W PS HANDCAR E
641116 055958.0 CPKTS UNDG 88 49.800N 078.170E N
641128 103000.0 FRECK SH? <20 24.042N 005.042E WR TURQUOI N
641205 211503.1 USNTS SHFT 4.8 20-200 37.080N 116.110W WR CREPE E
641205 USNTS SHFT 3.4 WR DRILL E
641216 200000.0 USNTS SHFT 1.3 37.020N 116.004W WR PARROT E
641216 201000.1 USNTS SHFT 2.7 37.001N 115.801W WE MUDPACK E
641218 193500.1 USNTS SHFT 0.092 37.045N 116.203W PS SULKY E
641223 1843 USNTSFSH? 2.8 ** N
650114 160000.7 USNTS SHFT <20 37.07N 116.04W WR WOOL E
650116 055958.4 CPKTSBUNDG 5.8 100-150 49.935N 079.009E SA A
650129 182159.7 USNTSYSH? 3.6 37.02N 116.03W ** N
650204 152959.7 USNTS SHFT <20 37.08N 116.10W WR CASHMEREE
650212 USNTS SHFT <20 WR ALPACA E
650216 173001.6 USNTS SHFT 10.1 36.99N 116.00W WR MERLIN E
650218 161847.3 USNTS SHFT <20 36.72N 115.94W WE WISHBONEE
650227 113000.0 FRECK SHFT 5.7 117 24.059N 005.031E WR SAPHIR N
650303 191303.2 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.01N 116.08W WR WAGTAIL E
650303 061456.8 CPKTSDUNDG 5.5 <20 49.824N 078.052E GR A
650320 152350 USNTSYSH? 3.3 37.00N 116.3W ** N
650326 153410.6 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.11N 116.09W WR CUP E
650405 210003.3 USNTS SHFT <20 36.95N 116.08W WR KESTREL E
650414 131402.6 USNTS CRAT 4.3 37.26N 116.54W PS PALANQUIE
650421 220003.4 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 36.97N 116.23W WE GUM DROPE
650422 133904.7 USNTSYSH? 3.9 37.13N 115.90W ** N
650423 214400.0 USNTSYSH? 3.7 37.017N 115.995 MUSCOVY IN
650507 154711.3 USNTS SHFT <20 37.14N 116.10W WE TEE E
650511 063957.3 CPKTSDUNDG 4.9 <20 49.770N 077.994E GR A
650512 18150.04 USNTS SHFT <20 37.2N 116.5W WR BUTEO E
650514 173238.3 USNTS SHFT <20 37.07N 116.05W WR SCAUP E
650514 145756.3 USNTS SHFT 0.75 36.84N 116.07W WR CAMBRIC E
650514 020000.0 PCLNR AIRD 20-40 N
650521 130854.8 USNTS SHFT <20 37.07N 116.04W WR TWEED E
650530 110000.0 FRECK SH? <20 24.055N 005.051E WR JADE N
650611 194500.4 USNTS SHFT 1.3 37.00N 116.05W WR PETREL E
650611 2027 USNTSYSH? ** N
650616 163000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 36.83N 116.06W WE DILUTEDWE
650617 USNTS TUNN <20 WE TINY TOTE
650617 034500.0 CPKTSDUNDG 5.2 <20 49.828N 078.066E GR A
650723 170002.0 USNTS SHFT 5.4 20-200 37.06N 116.03W WR BRONZE E
650729 030500.2 CPKTSDUNDG 4.5 <20 49.779N 077.998E GR A
650806 172330.8 USNTS SHFT <20 37.02N 116.11W WR MAUVE E
650821 134309 USNTSYSH? 3.4 ** N
650827 135113.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.08N 116.04W WR CENTAUR E
650901 200759.4 USNTS SHFT 4.2 <20 36.99N 115.95W WE SCREAMERE
650910 171202.1 GBNTS SHFT 5.1 20-200 36.98N 115.99W CHARCOALE
650917 150823.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.06N 116.02W WR ELKHART E
650917 040000.1 CPKTSDUNDG 5.2 <20 49.811N 078.146E QP A
651001 100000.0 FRECK SH? <20 24.065N 005.034E WR CORINDN N
651008 060000.4 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 <20 49.825N 078.111E QP A
651029 210003.6 USAMC SHFT 5.8 80 51.61N 179.22E VU LONGSHOTE
651112 180000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.03N 116.01W WR SEPIA E
651121 045758.2 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 23 49.860N 078.040E GR A
651123 181733 USNTSYSH? 3.6 ** N
651201 103000.1 FRECK SH? 4.9 10 24.044N 005.047E WR TOURMALIN
651203 151304.5 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-200 37.13N 116.02W WR CORDUROYE
651216 153918.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.08N 116.03W WR EMERSON E
651216 191502.6 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.02N 116.05W WR BUFF E
651224 045958.2 CPKTSDUNDG 5.0 5.7 49.871N 078.135E QP A
651225 185955 USNTSYSH? 3.6 37.0N 116.3W ** N
660113 153743.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.17N 116.02W WR MAXWELL E
660118 183503.3 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-200 37.10N 116.05W WR LAMPBLACE
660121 182759.3 USNTS SHFT <20 37.03N 115.97W WR DOVEKIE E
660122 151720 USNTSYSH? 3.2 ** N
660203 181737.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.07N 116.10W WR PLAID 2 E
660213 045757.5 CPKTSDUNDG 6.1 81 49.840N 078.158E QP A
660216 110000.0 FRECK SHFT 4.9 13 24.044N 005.041E WR GRENAT N
660224 155510.5 USNTS SHFT 5.0 19 37.17N 116.42W WR REX E
660305 181500.7 USNTS TUNN <20 37.15N 116.11W WE RED HOT E
660307 184100.5 USNTS SHFT <20 36.94N 116.13W WR FINFOOT E
660312 180413.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.08N 116.09W WR CLYMER E
660318 190002.7 USNTS SHFT <20 36.90N 116.15W WR PURPLE E
660320 054957.8 CPKTSDUNDG 6.0 61 49.720N 078.070E QP A
660324 145529.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.05N 116.16W PS TEMPLAR E
660401 184001.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.05N 115.88W WR LIME E
660406 135717.1 USNTS SHFT 4.4 <20 37.08N 116.08W WR STUTZ E
660407 222730.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.01N 115.59W WR TOMATO E
660414 141346.4 USNTS SHFT 5.4 70 37.20N 116.45W WR DURYEA E
660421 035757.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.808N 078.135E GR A
660422 025804.0 CP UNDG 4.7 1.1 47.930N 047.690E N
660423 USNTS SHFT <20 WR FENTON E
660425 183803.3 USNTS SHFT 4.5 <20 36.82N 115.96W WE PINSTRPEE
660504 133219.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.17N 115.96W WR TRAVELR E
660505 140003.1 USNTS SHFT 4.4 12 37.03N 116.02W WR CYCLAMENE
660506 150003.1 USNTS SHFT 5.4 73 37.20N 116.19W WR CHARTREUE
660507 035758.0 CPKTSDUNDG 4.8 3.6 49.774N 078.149E QP A
660509 080000.0 PCLNR AIRD 200 N
660512 193726.0 USNTS SHFT 4.3 <20 37.08N 116.04W WR TAPESTRYE
660513 133000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-200 37.05N 116.02W WR PIRANNA E
660519 135628.1 USNTS SHFT 5.9 20-200 37.06N 116.03W WR DUMONT E
660527 200003.0 USNTS SHFT 5.0 22 37.10N 116.05W WE DISCUSTHE
660602 153001.8 USNTS TUNN 5.6 62 37.21N 116.00W WE PILEDRIVE
660603 140002.2 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.03N 116.01W WR TAN E
660610 143002.6 USNTS SHFT <20 36.98N 116.03W WR PUCE E
660615 USNTS TUNN <20 WE DOUBLEPLE
660615 USNTS SHFT 20-200 WR KANKAKEEE
660625 171259.6 USNTS SHFT 25 37.10N 116.10W PS VULCAN E
660629 065757.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 23 49.847N 078.101E GR A
660630 221502.7 USNTS SHFT 6.1 365 37.32N 116.28W WR HALFBEAKE
660702 153400.0 FRMUR BARG 30 WR P ALDEBAR N
660719 150500.0 FRFAN AIRD 60 WR P TAMOURE N
660721 035757.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.738N 078.140E QP A
660728 153332.5 USNTS SHFT <20 37.00N 115.89W PS SAXON E
660805 035757.9 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.830N 078.050E GR A
660810 131603.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.3N 116.0W WR ROVENA E
660819 035301.4 CPKTSDUNDG 5.1 7.3 50.500N 077.860E QP A
660907 035158.1 CPKTSDUNDG 4.8 3.6 49.940N 077.920E GR A
660911 173000.0 FRMUR BALN 120 WR P BETELGEUN
660912 152959.8 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 36.84N 115.92W WE DERRINGEE
660923 175958.5 USNTS SHFT <20 37.13N 116.02W WR DAIQUIRIE
660924 170000.0 FRFAN BARG 150 WRPB RIGEL N
660929 144532.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.12N 115.98W WR NEWARK E
660930 055952.8 CP UNDG 5.1 30 38.950N 064.540E N
661004 210000.0 FRMUR BARG 300 WRPB SIRIUS N
661019 035757.8 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 23 49.770N 078.030E GR A
661027 011000.0 PCLNR ATMO 20+ N
661027 055757.9 CPNZ UNDG 6.3 422 73.400N 054.570E N
661105 144501.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.17N 115.96W PS SIMMS E
661111 120000.7 USNTS SHFT <20 37.10N 116.00W WR AJAX E
661118 150201.7 USNTS SHFT <20 37.00N 116.07W WR CERISE E
661203 USHTB SHFT .380 VU STERLNG E
661203 050203.5 CPKTSDUNDG 4.8 3.6 49.720N 077.900E GR A
661213 1750 USNTSYSH? 3.9 ** N
661213 210002.7 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 36.82N 115.96W WE NEWPOINNE
661218 045757.4 CPKTSMUNDG 5.8 38 49.922N 077.766E PO A
661220 153001.9 USNTS SHFT 6.3 870 37.32N 116.36W WR GREELEY E
661228 040000.0 PCLNR TOWR 300+ N
670118 1455 USNTS SH? 3.1 ** N
670119 164502.5 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.14N 116.18W WR NASH E
670120 174005.5 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.08N 116.01W WR BOURBON E
670126 1630 USNTSYSH? 3.8 ** N
670130 040157.9 CPKTSDUNDG 4.8 3.6 49.900N 078.000E QS A
670208 151500.1 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 37.19N 116.02W WR WARD E
670226 035757.3 CPKTSDUNDG 6.0 61 49.750N 078.125E QP A
670302 150000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.09N 116.02W WR RIVET 3 E
670303 1519 USNTSFSH? 3.7 ** N
670325 055758.9 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.780N 078.060E GR A
670407 150000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.054N 116.022W WR FAWN E
670420 040757.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.5 18 49.731N 078.148E QP A
670421 150900.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.017N 116.038W WR CHOCOLATE
670427 144500.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.139N 116.064W WR EFFENDI E
670510 134000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.9 20-200 37.078N 116.995W WR MICKEY E
670520 150000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.8 250 37.130N 116.064W WR COMMODORE
670523 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.7 155 37.275N 116.370W WR SCOTCH E
670526 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.4 76 37.248N 116.480W WR KNICKERBE
670528 040757.7 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.810N 078.110E QP A
670603 092059.0 CP UNDG 4.5 1.5 50.000N 077.000E N
670605 190000.0 FRMUR BALN <100 WR U ALTAIR N
670617 001907.9 PCLNR AIRD 3000 N
670622 131000.0 USNTS <20 37.126N 116.029W PS SWITCH E
670626 160000.0 USNTS TUNN 5.1 <20 37.202N 116.208W WE MIDI m E
670627 193000.0 FRMUR BALN <100 WR U ANTARES N
670629 112500.0 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 37.029N 116.023W WE UMBER E
670629 025657.8 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.870N 078.100E GR A
670702 173000.0 FRMUR BALN <100 WR U ARCTURUSN
670715 032657.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.880N 078.160E QP A
670727 130000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-200 37.149N 116.049W WR STANLEY E
670804 065758.0 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.820N 078.050E GR A
670804 USNTS SH? ** N
670810 141000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.157N 116.047W WR WASHER E
670818 201230.0 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 37.012N 116.036W WR BORDEAUXE
670824 1330 USNTSYSH? 3.8 ** N
670831 163000.0 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 37.178N 116.209W WE DOOR m E
670907 134500.0 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-200 37.153N 116.053W WR YARD E
670916 040357.8 CPKTSMUNDG 5.3 11 49.953N 077.756E SA A
670921 204500.0 USNTS SHFT 2.2 37.166N 116.038W PS MARVEL E
670922 050357.4 CPKTSMUNDG 5.2 9.2 49.972N 077.726E AL A
670927 170000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.099N 116.053W WR ZAZA E
671006 070002.5 CP UNDG 4.7 5.2 57.710N 065.220E N
671017 050358.0 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 23 49.800N 078.030E GR A
671018 143000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.116N 116.058W WR LANPHER E
671021 045958.4 CPNZ UNDG 5.9 93 73.400N 054.420E N
671025 143000.6 USNTS SHFT <20 37.032N 116.026W WR SAZERAC E
671030 060357.9 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.810N 078.020E GR A
671108 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.1 <20 37.092N 116.036W WR COBBLER E
671206 013304.6 USNTSYSH? 3.7 37.110N 115.240W ** N
671122 040357.6 CPKTSMUNDG 4.8 3.6 49.980N 077.777E AL A
671208 060357.4 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.880N 078.210E QP A
671210 193000.1 USFMT SHFT 4.8 29 36.678N 107.208W PS GASBUGGYE
671215 150000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.367N 116.002W WR STILT E
671224 040000.0 PCLNR AIRD 15-25 N
680118 034657.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.1 7.3 49.740N 078.020E GR A
680118 163000.0 USNTS SHFT 7.4 37.146N 116.066W WE HUPMOBILE
680119 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.156N 116.054W WR STACCATOE
680119 181500.0 USCNV SHFT 6.3 200-1000 38.634N 116.215W WR FAULTLESE
680126 160000.0 USNTS CRAT 2.3 37.281N 116.514W PS CABRIOLEE
680131 1530 USNTS SH? ** N
680221 153000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.8 20-200 37.117N 116.054W WR KNOX E
680229 170830.0 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 37.018N 116.021W WE DORSLFINE
680312 170400.1 USNTS CRAT 37.008N 116.037W PS BUGGY E
680312 170400.1 USNTS CRAT 37.008N 116.037W PS BUGGY E
680312 170400.1 USNTS CRAT 37.008N 116.037W PS BUGGY E
680312 170400.1 USNTS CRAT 37.008N 116.037W PS BUGGY E
680312 170400.1 USNTS CRAT 37.008N 116.037W PS BUGGY E
680314 USNTS SHFT 1.5 WR POMMARD E
680322 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-200 37.333N 116.311W WR STINGER E
680325 184427.0 USNTS SHFT <20 36.872N 115.931W WE MILKSHKEE
680410 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.6 20-200 37.154N 116.079W WR NOOR E
680418 140500.0 USNTS SHFT 4.9 20-200 37.153N 116.037W WR SHUFFLE E
680423 170130.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.338N 116.376W VU SCROLL E
680424 103557.3 CPKTSDUNDG 5.0 5.7 49.840N 078.070E QP A
680426 150000.1 USNTS SHFT 6.2 1300 37.295N 116.456W WR 2 BOXCAR EN
680503 1600 USNTS SH? ** N
680508 1410 USNTSYSH? 3.9 ** N
680517 130000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.7 20-200 37.120N 116.059W WR CLRKSMOBE
680521 035910.0 CP UNDG 5.4 47 38.890N 065.100E N
680605 142130 USNTSFSH? 4.0 ** N
680606 213000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.167N 116.045W WR TUB E
680611 030557.7 CPKTSDUNDG 5.2 9.2 49.800N 078.130E QP A
680615 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.9 20-200 37.265N 116.315W WR RICKEY E
680619 050557.3 CPKTSBUNDG 5.3 13 49.982N 079.003E SA A
680628 122200.0 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.246N 116.483W WR CHATEAUGE
680701 040200.9 CP UNDG 5.5 25 47.850N 047.720E N
680707 220000.0 FRMUR BALN <100 WR U ? N
680712 120757.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.766N 078.139E GR A
680715 190000.0 FRMUR BALN 450-500 WRUB ? N
680717 1400 USNTSFSH? 4.0 ** N
680730 130000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.162N 116.078W WR TANYA E
680803 210000.0 FRMUR BALN 500 WR B ? N
680809 1300 USNTSYSH? 3.5 ** N
680815 1700 USNTSYSH? 3.9 ** N
680820 040557.4 CPKTSDUNDG 4.8 3.6 49.820N 078.078E GR N
680824 183000.0 FRFAN BALN 2600 WRU2 CANOPUS N
680827 163000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 36.877N 115.931W WE DIANAMN E
680829 224500.0 USNTS SHFT 5.9 20-200 37.250N 116.347W WR SLED E
680905 040557.5 CPKTSKUNDG 5.4 14 49.750N 078.150E GR A
680906 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.8 20-200 37.032N 116.012W WR KNIFEA E
680906 140000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-200 37.136N 116.047W WR NOGGIN E
680908 190000.0 FRMUR BALN 1200 WR PROCYON N
680917 171400.0 USNTS SHFT 5.1 20-200 37.205N 116.206W PS STODDRD E
680924 170500.9 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 37.205N 116.206W WE HUDSONSEE
680929 034257.4 CPKTSDUNDG 5.8 38 49.813N 078.175E QP A
681003 142900.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.026N 115.993W WR KNIFE C E
681010 1430 USNTS SH? ** N
681029 1636 USNTSYSH? 3.4 ** N
681031 1830 USNTS SH? ** N
681104 151500.1 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-200 37.131N 116.086W WR CREW E
681107 100205.4 CPNZ UNDG 6.0 119 73.390N 054.580E N
681109 025357.7 CPKTSDUNDG 4.9 4.5 49.760N 078.060E QP A
681115 1530 USNTS SH? ** N
681115 154500.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.026N 116.033W WR KNIFE B E
681120 180000.0 USNTS TUNN 4.9 <20 37.010N 116.206W WE MINGVASEE
681122 161900.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.140N 116.042W WR TINDERBOE
681208 160000.1 USNTS CRAT 4.8 30 37.343N 116.566W PS SCHOONERE
681212 151000.1 USNTS SHFT <20 37.119N 116.082W WR TYG E
681212 1520 USNTS SH? ** N
681218 050157.1 CPKTSDUNDG 5.0 5.7 49.720N 078.120E GR A
681219 163000.0 USNTS SHFT 6.3 1150 37.231N 116.474W WR 2 BENHAM EN
681227 073000.0 PCLNR AIRD 3000 N
690115 190000.1 USNTS SHFT 10.0 37.148N 166.066W WE PACKARD E
690115 193000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.209N 116.225W WR WINESKINE
690122 150002.0 USNTSYSH? 4.1 36.970N 115.980W ** N
690130 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.9 20-200 37.053N 116.029W WR VISE E
690204 150006.0 USNTSYSH? 3.7 37.400N 116.004W ** N
690212 161820.1 USNTS TUNN <20 37.169N 116.211W WE CYPRESS E
690307 082657.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 23 49.840N 078.150E GR A
690318 144002.7 USNTSYSH? 3.8 37.200N 116.000W ** N
690320 181200.0 USNTS SHFT 4.4 <20 37.022N 116.030W WR BARSAC E
690321 143000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.9 <100 37.080N 116.087W WR COFFER E
690424 130400.2 USNTSYSH? 3.8 37.002N 116.000W ** N
690430 170000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 36.081N 116.013W WR THISTLE E
690430 170000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 36.081N 116.013W WR BLENTON E
690507 134500.0 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-200 37.238N 116.500W WR PURSE E
690515 175959.3 USNTSFSH? 4.1 37.000N 115.009W ** N
690516 040257.3 CPKTSDUNDG 5.2 9.2 49.780N 078.160E GR A
690527 141500.0 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-200 37.076N 115.995W WR TORRIDO E
690531 050156.8 CPKTSMUNDG 5.3 11 49.967N 077.728E AL A
690612 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.5 <20 37.053N 116.030W WR TAPPER E
690626 1400 USNTS SH? 4.0 ** N
690704 024657.3 CPKTSDUNDG 5.2 9.2 49.760N 078.200E QP A
690716 130230.0 USNTS SHFT 4.6 20-200 37.119N 116.055W WR ILDRIM E
690716 145500.0 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-200 37.139N 116.088W WR HUTCH E
690723 024657.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.817N 078.170E QP A
690814 USNTS SHFT <20 WR SPIDER E
690827 134500.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.021N 116.038W WR PLIERS E
690902 050000.0 CP UNDG 4.9 8 57.500N 054.700E N
690908 045955.0 CP UNDG 4.9 8 57.300N 056.000E N
690910 USGRV SHFT 40 PS RULISON E
690911 040157.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.0 5.7 49.770N 078.030E GR A
690912 180223.4 USNTS SHFT <20 36.877N 115.929W WE MINUTESTE
690916 143000.4 USNTS SHFT 6.1 <1000 37.314N 116.461W WR JORUM E
690920 143003.3 USNTSYSH? 3.8 37.000N 116.000W ** N
690922 161458.8 PCLNR 5.1 25 88.300S 041.383E
690926 070000.0 CP UNDG 5.0 5.7 46.000N 042.400E N
690929 084026.0 PCLNR AIRD 3000 N
691001 040257.7 CPKTSDUNDG 5.2 9.2 49.810N 078.180E GR A
691002 USAMC SHFT 1000 WR 2 MILROW EN
691008 143000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.6 200-1000 37.257N 116.441W WR PIPKIN E
691014 070006.4 CPNZ UNDG 6.0 140 73.390N 054.500E N
691020 090902.0 CP UNDG 3.7 .09 48.100N 047.800E N
691028 143458.1 USNTSPSH? 2.9 37.003N 116.004W ** N
691029 193000.0 USNTS SHFT 11 37.121N 116.128W WR CRUET E
691029 200000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.141N 116.142W WR POD E
691029 220151.4 USNTS SHFT 5.6 110 37.143N 116.063W WR CALABASHE
691113 151520.2 USNTS SHFT 3.5 <20 37.17N 116.09W WR SCUTTLE E
691121 145200.0 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-200 37.031N 116.002W WR PICCALILE
691130 033257.1 CPKTSBUNDG 5.9 54 49.913N 078.961E CO A
691205 170000.0 USNTS TUNN 4.9 <20 37.180N 116.211W WE DIESLTRAE
691206 070257.5 CP UNDG 5.8 70 43.790N 054.750E N
691210 153003.7 USNTSSYSH? 4.2 37.09N 116.01W ** N
691217 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.4 20-200 37.084N 116.002W WR GRAPE A E
691217 USNTS SHFT <20 WR LOVAGE E
691218 190000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-200 37.121N 116.035W WR TERRINE E
691228 034657.6 CPKTSMUNDG 5.7 30 49.954N 077.748E AL A
691229 040158.1 CPKTSDUNDG 5.5 7.3 49.790N 078.000E QP A
700123 163000.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.137N 116.037W WR FOB E
700129 070257.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.5 18 49.813N 078.185E PO A
700130 USNTS SHFT <20 WR AJO E
700204 170000.4 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-200 37.098N 116.027W WR GRAPE B E
700205 150000.4 USNTS SHFT 4.6 25 37.164N 116.039W WR LABIS E
700211 191500.4 USNTS TUNN 4.7 <20 37.201N 116.205W WE DIANA m E
700225 142838.4 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-200 37.037N 116.000W WR CUMARIN E
700226 153000.4 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.116N 116.061W WR YANNIGANE
700306 142400.3 USNTS SHFT 4.3 8.7 37.023N 116.092W WR CYATHUS E
700306 150000.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.140N 116.037W WR ARABIS E
700319 140330.4 USNTS SHFT <20 37.001N 116.023W WR JAL E
700323 230500.4 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-200 37.086N 116.021W WR SHAPER E
700326 190002.0 USNTS SHFT 6.4 1900 37.300N 116.534W WR 2 HANDLEY EN
700327 050257.0 CPKTSDUNDG 5.0 5.7 49.770N 078.110E GR A
700421 143000.4 USNTS SHFT 4.4 <20 37.055N 115.988W WE SNUBBER E
700421 150000.4 USNTS SHFT 4.6 20-200 37.099N 116.080W WR CAN E
700501 141300.4 USNTS SHFT <20 37.059N 116.028W WR BEEBALM E
700501 144000.2 USNTS SHFT 4.3 20-200 37.133N 116.034W WR HOD E
700505 153000.2 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 37.211N 116.184W WE MINTLEAFE
700512 140000.4 USNTS TUNN <20 37.010N 116.202W VU d DUST E
700515 133000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.1 20-200 37.162N 116.039W WR CORNICE E
700515 180000.0 FRMUR BALN 20-200 WR ANDROME N
700521 140000.4 USNTS SHFT <20 37.029N 115.992W WR MANZANASE
700521 141500.4 USNTS SHFT 5.1 20-200 37.071N 116.013W WR MORRONESE
700522 183000.0 FRMUR BALN 20-200 WR CASSIOPEN
700523 053259.0 CP UNDG 3.5 1 48.100N 047.800E N
700524 124147.0 CP UNDG 3.6 2 48.100N 047.800E N
700526 141600.2 USNTS TUNN 1000 22.200S 138.800W WR DRAGON N
700624 183000.0 FRMUR BALN LOW WR ERIDAN N
700625 045952.4 CP UNDG 4.9 8.4 52.200N 055.700E N
700626 130000.4 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.114N 116.086W WR ARNICA E
700628 015757.7 CPKTSDUNDG 5.7 30 49.830N 078.220E GR A
700703 182959.1 FR BALN 4.0 1000 21.800S 139.200W WR LICORNE N
700721 030257.2 CPKTSMUNDG 5.4 14 49.953N 077.701E SA A
700724 035657.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.3 11 49.820N 078.180E QP A
700727 190000.0 FRMUR BALN LOW WR PEGASE N
700802 190000.0 FRFAN BALN 20-200 WR ORION N
700806 190000.0 FRMUR BALN 20-200 WR TOUCAN N
700906 040257.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.780N 078.046E GR A
701013 150000.2 USNTSYSH? 3.9 37.18N 115.95W ** N
701014 143000.4 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-200 37.071N 116.005W WR TIJERAS E
701014 072958.9 PCLNR 3000 N
701014 055957.3 CPNZ UNDG 6.6 1001 73.310N 054.890E N
701028 1430 USNTS ** N
701104 060257.2 CPKTSMUNDG 5.4 14 50.007N 077.798E PO A
701105 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.9 20-200 37.029N 116.012W WR ABEYTAS E
701119 152353.0 USNTS SH? 3.5 37.0N 116.0W ** N
701203 1507 USNTSFSH? 3.1 ** N
701212 070057.4 CP UNDG 6.0 113 43.870N 054.780E N
701216 160000.9 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-200 37.100N 116.008W WR ARTESIA E
701216 160000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.1 <20 37.143N 116.034W WR CREAM E
701217 160500.2 USNTS SHFT 5.8 220 37.129N 116.083W WR CARPETBAE
701217 070057.7 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.730N 078.170E GR A
701218 153000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.1 10 37.173N 116.099W WR BANEBERRE
701223 070057.3 CP UNDG 6.0 113 43.810N 054.820E N
710322 043257.8 CPKTSDUNDG 5.7 30 49.791N 078.142E GR A
710323 065956.4 CP UNDG 5.5 45 61.390N 056.220E A
710425 033257.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.9 53 49.774N 078.074E GR A
710429 190000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.12N 116.33W WR CHEM? MINETHROE
710525 040258.0 CPKTSDUNDG 5.0 6.0 49.815N 078.197E GR A
710605 191500.0 FRMUR ATMO 15 WR DIONE N
710606 040257.2 CPKTSMUNDG 5.4 17 49.988N 077.720E AL A
710612 191500.0 FRMUR ATMO 450-500 WR ENCELADEN
710616 145000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.1 <20 37.03N 116.02W WR EMBUDO E
710619 040357.7 CPKTSMUNDG 5.4 15 49.992N 077.705E PO A
710623 153000.0 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.02N 116.02W WR LAGUNA E
710624 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 4.9 20-200 37.15N 116.07W WR HAREBELLE
710629 182957.3 USNTS TUNN 4.9 <20 36.6N 115.8W WE CAMPHOR E
710630 035657.3 CPKTSBUNDG 5.2 11 49.949N 078.986E CO A
710701 140000.0 USNTS TUNN <20 37.01N 116.20W VU d MINE E
710702 170001.9 CP UNDG 4.7 5.2 67.660N 062.000E N
710704 213000.0 FRMUR ATMO <100 WR JAPET N
710708 140000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 83 37.11N 116.05W PS MINIATA E
710709 140050.0 USNTSYSH? 3.4 36.3N 115.75W ** N
710710 165959.6 CP UNDG 5.2 17 64.200N 054.770E N
710721 1333 USNTSFSH? 3.4 ** N
710808 183000.0 FRMUR ATMO <100 WR PHOEBE N
710814 185959.2 FR BALN 4.7 1000 21.900S 139.000W WR RHEA N
710818 140000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.4 20-200 37.1N 116.0W WR ALGODONEE
710922 1400 USNTS SH? 3.6 ** N
710929 140000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.01N 116.01W WR PEDERNALE
710919 110006.8 CP UNDG 4.5 3.3 57.760N 041.440E N
710927 060257.4 CPNZ UNDG 6.4 586 73.390N 054.910E N
711004 100002.0 CP UNDG 4.6 4.1 61.610N 047.220E N
711008 143000.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.12N 116.03W WR CATHAY E
711009 060257.4 CPKTSMUNDG 5.3 12 49.996N 077.653E AL N
711014 143003.1 USNTS SH? 4.4 37.2N 116.1W ** E
711021 060257.4 CPKTSMUNDG 5.5 19 50.001N 077.629E SA A
711022 050000.6 CP UNDG 5.2 17 51.610N 054.450E N
711106 USAMC SHFT <5000 WR 2 CANNIKN EN
711118 060000.0 PCLNR ATMO 20 N
711124 201500.2 USNTS SHFT <20 36.7N 116.9W WE DIAGONALE
711129 060257.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 16 49.758N 078.132E GR A
711130 154503.2 USNTS SH? 37.1N 116.1W ** N
711214 210957.7 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.01N 116.06W WR CHAENACTE
711215 075258.9 CPKTSDUNDG 4.9 4.5 50.031N 077.972E GR A
711222 065956.5 CP UNDG 6.0 57 47.900N 048.070E N
711230 062057.8 CPKTSDUNDG 5.7 36 49.772N 078.093E GR A
720101 070000.0 PCLNR ATMO <20 N
720203 2145 USNTS SH? ** N
720210 050257.5 CPKTSBUNDG 5.3 13 50.014N 078.878E AL A
720217 190203.6 USNTSYSH? 4.3 37.1N 116.1W ** N
720318 060000.0 PCLNR ATMO 20-200 N
720310 045657.4 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 15 49.752N 078.142E QP A
720328 042157.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.1 8.0 49.740N 078.130E QP A
720330 210001.2 USNTS SH? 4.6 37.0N 116.0W N
720411 060002.9 CP UNDG 4.9 8.4 37.360N 062.070E N
720419 163200.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.12N 116.08W WR LONGCHAME
720502 191501.8 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 37.2N 116.2W WE y NORTH E
720510 120000.0 USNTS SH? 37.01N 116.20W MINEDUSTI
720511 1400 USNTS SH? ** N
720517 141000.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.12N 116.09W WR ZINNIA E
720519 170000.0 USNTS SHFT <20 37.06N 116.00W WR MONERO E
720522 232856 USNTS SH? 37.12N 116.33W THROW 1 I
720523 221538 USNTS SH? 37.12N 116.33W THROW 2 I
720524 212119 USNTS SH? 37.12N 116.33W THROW 3 I
720525 203059 USNTS SH? 37.12N 116.33W THROW 4 I
720526 191542 USNTS SH? 37.12N 116.33W THROW 5 I
720607 012757.4 CPKTSDUNDG 5.4 14 49.808N 078.093E QP A
720607 1520 USNTS? 3.8 N
720625 FRMUR ATMO LOW WR N
720628 163004.1 37.1N 116.1W IN
720630 FRMUR ATMO LOW WR N
720706 010259.9 CPKTSDUNDG 4.4 1.5 49.781N 078.093E QP A
720709 065957.9 CP UNDG 4.8 6.6 49.780N 035.450E N
720714 145949.0 CP UNDG 3.6 .10 49.990N 046.440E N
720720 171600.2 USNTS TUNN 4.9 <20 37.22N 116.18W WE d SKULLSE
720725 153003.1 USNTS SH? 4.0 36.9N 116.0W ** N
720729 FRMUR ATMO LOW WR N
720816 031657.5 CPKTSDUNDG 5.1 7.8 49.770N 078.113E GR A
720820 025957.8 CP UNDG 5.7 55 49.400N 048.060E N
720826 034657.2 CPKTSMUNDG 5.3 13 49.993N 077.773E AL A
720828 055956.7 CPNZ UNDG 6.3 329 73.390N 054.650E N
720902 085657.5 CPKTSMUNDG 4.8 4.3 49.950N 077.660E SA A
720904 070004.4 CP UNDG 4.6 4.1 67.730N 033.090E N
720921 153000.2 USNTS SHFT 4.3 20-200 37.08N 116.04W WR OSCURO E
720921 090001.4 CP UNDG 5.0 10 52.190N 051.940E N
720926 143000.2 USNTS SHFT 4.4 15 37.12N 116.09W WR DELPHINIE
721003 085957.8 CP UNDG 5.6 44 46.660N 044.870E N
721102 012657.6 CPKTSBUNDG 6.1 126 49.923N 078.815E AL A
721109 1515 USNTS SH? 3.7 ** N
721109 1815 USNTSYSH? 3.7 ** N
721124 090002.8 CP UNDG 4.5 3.3 52.140N 051.830E N
721124 095958.0 CP UNDG 5.2 17 51.850N 064.180E N
721210 042657.6 CPKTSDUNDG 5.6 23 49.837N 078.102E GR A
721210 042707.3 CPKTSBUNDG 5.9 59 50.001N 078.973E TS A
721212 1630 USNTSFSH? 3.3 ** N
721221 USNTS SHFT 20-200 WR FLAX E
721228 042700.0 CPKTSDUNDG 4.9 .39 51.700N 077.200E QP A
730216 050257.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 17 49.822N 078.158E N
730308 161000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.4 20-200 37.10N 116.03W WR MIERA E
730323 2015 USNTS SH? 3.4 ** N
730419 043257.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 12 49.995N 077.647E N
730425 222500.0 USNTS SHFT 4.7 20-200 37.00N 116.03W WR ANGUS E
730426 171500.2 USNTS SHFT 5.6 90 37.12N 116.06W WR STARWORTE
730517 160000.0 USRFL SHFT 5.4 33 39.79N 108.37W WR RIOBLANCEN
730517 160000.0 USRFL SHFT 5.4 33 39.79N 108.37W WR RIOBLANCEN
730517 160000.0 USRFL SHFT 5.4 33 39.79N 108.37W WR RIOBLANCEN
730524 133000.7 USNTS SH? 4.8 37.2N 116.1W ** N
730605 170000.2 USNTS TUNN 5.1 <20 37.18N 116.21W WE DIDOQUEEE
730606 130000.0 USNTS SHFT 6.5 200-1000 37.25N 116.35W WR ALMENDROE
730621 144459.6 USNTS SH? 5.3 37.1N 116.0W IN
730627 035951.0 PCLNR ATMO 2000-3000 N
730628 191512.4 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-200 37.1N 116.09W WR PORTULACE
730628 194500.5 USNTSYSH? <2.0 37.1N 116.0W ** N
730710 012657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 11 49.798N 078.087E N
730721 180000.0 FRMUR ATMO 5 WR N
730723 012257.6 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 181 49.962N 078.812E N
730728 230300.0 FRMUR ATMO LOW WR N
730815 015957.7 CP UNDG 5.3 21 42.690N 067.410E N
730819 FRMUR ATMO 5-10 WR N
730825 FRMUR ATMO WR N
730828 FRMUR AIRD 6.6 WR N
730828 025957.9 CP UNDG 5.2 17 50.580N 068.400E N
730912 065954.5 CPNZ UNDG 6.7 2099 73.320N 054.970E N
730919 025957.6 CP UNDG 5.1 13 45.680N 067.800E N
730927 065958.4 CPNZ UNDG 5.9 100 70.800N 053.420E N
730930 045957.7 CP UNDG 5.2 17 51.660N 054.540E N
731002 151500.4 USNTSYSH? 3.9 37.2N 115.8W IN
731012 170000.8 USNTS TUNN 4.8 <20 37.20N 116.20W WE HUSKYACEE
731026 042657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 10 49.759N 078.164E N
731026 055957.2 CP UNDG 4.8 6.6 53.630N 055.380E N
731027 065957.6 CPNZ UNDG 6.9 4055 70.800N 053.920E N
731128 153000.5 USNTS SHFT 4.4 <20 36.9N 116.0W WR BERNAL E
731212 190000.3 USNTS SH? 4.5 36.9N 116.0W ** N
731214 074657.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 38 50.044N 078.987E N
740130 045657.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 4.5 49.837N 078.049E N
740130 045702.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 14 49.853N 078.087E N
740227 170000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.8 20-200 37.10N 116.05W WR LATIR E
740416 055257.4 CPKTS UNDG 4.4 1.5 50.041N 078.943E N
740423 151300.5 USNTSYSH? 3.6 37.1N 116.1W ** N
740516 030257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 10 49.752N 078.093E N
740518 023455.4 INRAJ UNDG 4.9 15 26.99 N 071.80 E P I
740522 141500.5 USNTS SH? 4.4 37.1N 116.1W ** N
740523 133830.2 GBNTS SHFT 4.8 20-200 37.1N 116.1W FALLON E
740531 032657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 42 49.950N 078.852E N
740606 144000.0 USNTS SH? 4.4 37.0N 116.0W ** N
740616 FRMUR BALN 20 WR N
740617 055949.0 PCLNR ATMO 200-1000 N
740619 155959.0 USNTS TUNN 5.0 <20 37.2N 116.2W WE MINGBLAEE
740625 035657.7 CPKTS UNDG 4.5 1.8 49.840N 078.166E N
740707 FRMUR BALN 150 WR N
740708 055959.7 CP UNDG 4.6 4.1 53.680N 055.080E N
740710 160000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.07N 116.03W WR ESCABOSAE
740710 025657.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 8.4 49.783N 078.130E N
740717 FRMUR ATMO WR N
740718 140001.3 USNTS SH? 4.1 37.1N 116.1W ** N
740726 FRMUR AIRD WR N
740729 FRMUR ATMO HIGH WR N
740814 140000.1 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 37.0N 116.0W WR PUYE E
740814 145958.5 CP UNDG 5.4 27 68.940N 075.830E N
740815 FRMUR ATMO WR N
740825 FRMUR ATMO WR N
740829 095955.7 CPNZ UNDG 6.4 497 73.410N 054.930E N
740829 145958.9 CP UNDG 5.0 10 67.230N 062.140E N
740830 150000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.8 20-200 37.1N 116.1W WR PORTMANTE
740913 030257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 8.6 49.778N 078.081E N
740915 FRMUR ATMO 1000 WR N
740925 140000.3 USNTS SH? 4.4 37.0N 116.0W ** N
740926 1430 USNTS SH? 3.3 ** N
740926 150500.2 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-200 37.1N 116.1W WR STANYAN E
741016 063257.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 17 49.979N 078.898E N
741028 USNTS TUNN <20 WE HYBLAFAIE
741102 045956.8 CPNZ UNDG 6.7 2099 70.810N 053.910E N
741207 055957.6 CPKTS UNDG 4.5 1.8 49.933N 077.636E N
741216 062257.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 5.7 49.793N 078.133E N
741216 064057.9 CPKTS UNDG 4.8 3.6 49.867N 078.087E N
741216 173000.5 USNTS SH? 4.3 4. 36.9N 116.0W N
741227 054656.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 49.943N 079.011E N
750206 1530 USNTSYSH? 3.5 ** N
750206 161256.0 USNTS SH? 4.5 37.05N 116.00W ** N
750220 053257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 26 49.789N 078.062E N
750228 151500.1 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.11N 116.06W WR TOPGALLAE
750307 150000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-200 37.13N 116.08W WR CABRILLOE
750311 054257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 14 49.747N 078.146E N
750405 194500.2 USNTS TUNN 4.8 <20 37.18N 116.21W WE DININGCAE
750424 141000.2 USNTS SHFT 4.6 20-200 37.11N 116.08W WR EDAM E
750425 050002.5 CP UNDG 4.7 2.6 48.080N 047.200E N
750427 053657.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 21 49.949N 078.926E N
750430 150000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-200 37.11N 116.03W WR OBAR E
750514 140000.4 USNTS SHFT 5.8 200-1000 37.22N 116.47W WR TYBO E
750603 142000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.9 20-200 37.33N 116.52W WR STILTON E
750603 144000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.09N 116.03W WR MIZZEN E
750605 181500.0 FRFAN SHFT 5.3 20 ACHILLE N
750608 032657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 49.762N 078.050E N
750619 130000.1 USNTS SHFT 6.1 200-1000 37.35N 116.32W WR MAST E
750626 123000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.0 200-1000 37.27N 116.37W WR CAMEMBERE
750630 032657.5 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 2.4 50.004N 078.957E N
750807 035657.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 8.2 49.812N 078.161E N
750830 211159.5 USNTSPSH? 3.0 37.28N 116.21W ** N
750823 085957.9 CPNZ UNDG 6.4 477 73.340N 054.500E N
750906 170000.1 USNTS SHFT 4.6 <20 37.02N 116.03W WR MARSH E
750929 105958.3 CP UNDG 4.8 6.6 69.600N 090.460E N
751005 042743.9 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 .19 55.800N 075.100E N
751018 085956.5 CPNZ UNDG 6.6 1281 70.840N 053.530E N
751021 115957.7 CPNZ UNDG 6.4 497 73.320N 054.930E N
751024 171126.1 USNTS TUNN 4.7 <20 37.22N 116.18W WE HUSKYPUPE
751026 005959.0 PCLNR UNDG <20 N
751027 010003.5 PCLNR 5.0 <10 88.667S 041.400E
751028 143000.2 USNTS SHFT 6.2 200-1000 37.28N 116.41W WR KASSERI E
751029 044657.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 24 49.946N 078.878E N
751118 153000.3 USNTS SH? 4.4 37.0N 116.0W ** N
751120 150000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.8 200-1000 37.22N 116.37W WR INLET E
751126 153000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.0 <20 37.12N 116.02W WR LEYDEN E
751126 004800.0 FRFAN SHFT 5.2 15 HECTOR N
751213 045657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 6.0 49.810N 078.157E N
751220 200000.2 USNTS SHFT 20-200 37.12N 116.06W WR CHIBERTAE
751225 051657.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 29 50.044N 078.814E N
760103 191500.2 USNTS SHFT 6.2 200-1000 37.30N 116.33W WR MUENSTERE
760115 044657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 10 49.824N 078.201E N
760123 060000.0 PCLNR ATMO LOW N
760204 142000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.8 20-200 37.07N 116.03W WR KEELSON E
760204 144000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-200 37.11N 116.04W WR ESROM E
760212 144500.2 USNTS SHFT 5.5 200-1000 37.27N 116.49W WR FONTINA E
760214 113000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.7 200-500 37.24N 116.42W WR CHESHIREE
760226 1450 USNTSFSH? 4.1 ** N
760309 140000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.9 200-500 37.31N 116.36W WR ESTUARY E
760314 123000.2 USNTS SHFT 6.3 500-1000 37.31N 116.47W WR COLBY E
760317 141500.1 USNTS SHFT 5.8 200-500 37.26N 116.31W WR POOL E
760317 144500.1 USNTS SHFT 5.6 200-500 37.11N 116.05W WR STRAIT E
760403 004500.0 FRMUR SHFT WR PATROCL N
760421 045757.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 7.3 49.776N 078.146E N
760421 050257.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 11 49.890N 078.827E N
760512 195000.2 USNTS TUNN 4.9 <20 37.2N 116.2W WE MIGHTYEPE
760519 025657.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.8 3.7 49.796N 078.058E N
760520 173000.2 USNTSYSH? 3.7 37.1N 116.0W ** N
760609 030257.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 7.6 49.989N 079.022E N
760604 025657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 40 49.909N 078.911E N
760711 002959.1 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 10 21.859S 138.768W WR N
760723 FRMUR SHFT WR N
760723 023257.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 6.3 49.779N 078.085E N
760727 203000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.2 20-150 37.1N 116.0W WR BILLET E
760729 045957.9 CP UNDG 5.9 45 47.810N 048.100E N
760804 025658.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.1 .06 49.900N 077.700E N
760826 143000.2 GBNTS SHFT 5.3 20-150 37.13N 116.08W BANON E
760828 025657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 30 49.969N 078.930E N
760926 060000.0 PCLNR ATMO 20-200 N
760929 025957.6 CPNZ UNDG 5.8 70 73.410N 054.500E N
761006 1430 USNTSYSH? 3.7 ** N
761017 050003.7 PCLNR 4.9 10-20 88.667S 041.650E N
761020 075957.8 CPNZ UNDG 5.1 13 73.400N 054.470E N
761030 045702.5 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 4.5 49.821N 078.029E N
761105 035956.8 CP UNDG 5.3 21 61.520N 112.730E N
761117 060017.6 PCLNR ATMO 4000 N
761123 151500.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.2N 116.1W WR CHEVRE E
761123 050257.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 34 50.008N 078.963E N
761207 045657.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 41 49.922N 078.846E N
761208 144930.1 USNTS SHFT 4.9 <20 37.08N 116.00W WR REDMUD E
761208 FRMUR SHFT WR N
761221 150900.2 USNTS SHFT <20 37.12N 116.07W WR ASIAGO E
761228 180000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-150 37.10N 116.04W WR RUDDER E
761230 035657.9 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 7.8 49.802N 078.069E N
770216 175300.2 USNTSYSH? 4.3 37.0N 116.0W ** N
770219 232958.9 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 5 21.834S 138.846W WR N
770319 230058.4 FRMUR SHFT 5.9 45 21.891S 138.913W WR N
770329 035657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 14 49.970N 078.086E N
770405 150000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-150 37.12N 116.06W WR MARSILLYE
770425 040657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 6.6 49.813N 078.150E N
770427 150000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.1 20-150 37.09N 116.03W WR BULKHEADE
770525 170000.3 USNTS SHFT 5.3 20-150 37.09N 116.04W WR CREWLINEE
770529 025657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 32 49.937N 078.770E N
770629 030657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 9.6 50.006N 078.869E N
770706 225958.5 FRMUR SHFT 4.9 25 21.780S 138.954W WR N
770726 165957.7 CP UNDG 5.0 10 69.540N 090.510E N
770728 140700.2 USNTSYSH? 3.7 37.1N 116.1W ** N
770730 015657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 7.1 49.759N 078.097E N
770804 164000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-150 37.09N 116.01W WR STRAKE E
770810 220002.0 CP UNDG 5.0 10 50.950N 110.780E N
770816 144100.4 USNTSYSH? 3.7 37.2N 116.1W ** N
770816 154900.2 USNTSYSH? 4.0 37.2N 116.1W ** N
770817 042657.5 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 5.6 49.825N 078.170E N
770819 173200.1 USNTSYSH? 3.3 37.0N 116.0W ** N
770819 175500.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-150 37.11N 116.05W WR SCANTLINE
770820 215958.3 CP UNDG 5.0 10 64.130N 099.620E N
770901 025957.7 CPNZ UNDG 5.7 55 73.370N 054.410E N
770905 030257.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 37 50.035N 078.921E N
770910 160003.3 CP UNDG 4.8 6.6 57.290N 106.230E N
770915 143630.1 USNTS SHFT 4.5 <20 37.0N 116.0W WR EBBTIDE E
770917 070000.0 PCLNR ATMO <20 N
770927 140000.2 USNTS SHFT 4.8 20-150 37.1N 116.1W WR COULOMMIE
770930 065955.9 CP UNDG 5.0 5.4 47.850N 048.130E N
771009 105958.8 CPNZ UNDG 4.6 4.1 73.470N 053.980E N
771026 141500.1 USNTS SHFT 4.5 <20 37.1N 116.0W WR BOBSTAY E
771029 030657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 23 49.833N 078.131E N
771029 030702.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 20 50.069N 078.975E N
771101 180600.1 USNTS SHFT 4.7 <20 37.19N 116.21W WR HYBLAGOLE
771109 220000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-150 37.07N 116.05W WR SANDREEFE
771112 013000.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.2 15 WR N
771117 193000.1 USNTS SHFT 4.7 <20 37.02N 116.02W WR SEAMOUNTE
771124 165958.4 FRMUR SHFT 5.8 55 21.896S 138.884W WR NESTOR N
771130 040657.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 47 49.958N 078.885E N
771214 150000.0 USNTSYSH? 3.8 37.0N 116.0W ** N
771214 153000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-150 37.13N 116.09W WR FARALLONE
771217 220000.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.1 10 WR N
771226 040257.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.8 4.3 49.953N 078.115E N
780120 043257.6 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 2.6 49.858N 078.089E N
780213 215259.6 USNTS SHFT 3.8 <20 37.1N 116.0W WR CAMPOS E
780223 170000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-150 37.12N 116.06W WR REBLOCHOE
780227 230000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.0 <1 WR N
780315 050000.0 PCLNR ATMO <20 N
780316 145959.6 USNTS SH? 3.9 37.1N 116.1W ** N
780319 034657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 9.4 49.959N 077.746E N
780322 172958.9 FR SHFT 4.8 10 21.714S 138.926W WR N
780323 163000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-150 37.10N 116.05W WR ICEBERG E
780326 035657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 24 49.768N 078.044E N
780411 153000.2 GBNTS SHFT 5.3 20-150 37.30N 116.33W WR FONDUTTAE
780411 174500.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-150 37.23N 116.37W WR BACKBEACE
780422 035657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 11 49.761N 078.186E N
780529 045657.4 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 2.6 49.772N 078.141E N
780601 170000.0 USNTS SH? 3.4 37.0N 116.0W ** N
780611 025657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 41 49.898N 078.797E N
780705 024657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 38 49.887N 078.871E N
780707 135959.3 USNTS SH? 4.0 37.1N 116.0W ** N
780712 170000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-150 37.08N 116.04W WR LOWBALL E
780719 180000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.4 2 WR N
780726 230000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.7 4 WR N
780728 024657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 27 49.756N 078.140E N
780809 175958.1 CP UNDG 5.6 44 63.650N 125.340E N
780810 075957.7 CPNZ UNDG 5.9 89 73.310N 054.700E N
780824 180003.8 CP UNDG 5.1 13 65.870N 112.560E N
780829 023657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 9.2 49.812N 078.142E N
780829 023706.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 56 50.000N 078.978E N
780831 140000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.6 20-150 37.27N 116.36W WR PANIR E
780913 131500.2 USNTS TUNN 4.6 <20 37.21N 116.21W WE DIABLOHAE
780915 023657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 55 49.916N 078.879E N
780920 050256.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.3 1.1 49.835N 078.416E N
780921 145957.6 CP UNDG 5.2 17 66.530N 086.260E N
780927 1430 USNTS SH? 3.4 ** N
780927 170000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.0 20-150 37.08N 116.05W WR DRAUGHTSE
780927 172000.0 USNTS SHFT 5.7 20-150 37.07N 116.02W WR RUMMY E
780927 020458.4 CPNZ UNDG 5.6 44 73.380N 054.440E N
781007 235957.0 CP UNDG 5.2 17 61.530N 112.870E N
781014 010002.7 PCLNR UNDG 4.9 <20 88.633S 041.450W N
781015 053657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 69 49.753N 078.165E N
781017 045956.6 CP UNDG 5.8 35 47.810N 048.090E N
781017 135958.0 CP UNDG 5.5 34 63.210N 063.260E N
781031 041657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 9.6 49.806N 078.143E N
781102 152500.2 USNTS SHFT 4.2 <20 37.29N 116.30W WR EMMENTHAE
781102 180000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.6 2 WR N
781104 050557.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 22 50.034N 078.943E N
781118 190000.0 GBNTS SHFT 5.1 20-150 37.13N 116.08W QUARGEL E
781129 043257.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 11 49.810N 078.042E N
781129 043302.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 60 49.949N 078.798E N
781130 173158.5 FR SHFT 5.8 65 21.866S 138.949W WR N
781201 1707298 USNTS SH? 3.8 37.0N 116.0W ** N
781214 PCLNR ATMO <20 N
781214 044257.6 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 2.9 49.813N 078.144E N
781216 153000.2 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-150 37.27N 116.41W WR FARM E
781217 180400.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.2 15 WR N
781218 075956.3 CP UNDG 5.9 45 47.780N 048.140E N
781219 165659.9 FR SHFT 4.9 10 21.769S 138.945W WR N
790110 080000.0 CP UNDG 5.0 1.4 47.000N 048.000E N
790117 075955.7 CP UNDG 6.0 57 47.870N 048.060E N
790124 180000.1 USNTS SHFT 4.5 <20 37.10N 116.01W WR BACCARATE
790201 041257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 14 50.090N 078.870E N
790208 200000.1 USNTS SHFT 5.5 20-150 37.1N 116.1W WR QUINELLAE
790215 180500.2 USNTS SHFT 4.8 20-150 37.2N 116.1W WR KLOSTER E
790216 040358.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 15 49.990N 077.712E N
790301 172400.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 7 WR N
790309 163700.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.2 15 WR N
790314 183000.1 USNTS SHFT 4.3 <20 37.0N 116.0W WR MEMORY E
790324 162758.8 FR SHFT 4.9 7 21.830S 138.909W WR N
790404 180659.1 FR SHFT 4.8 6 21.812S 138.741W WR N
790506 031657.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 9.0 49.774N 078.049E N
790511 155959.7 USNTS SH? ** N
790524 040700.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 0.39 50.000N 078.000E N
790531 055457.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 10 49.835N 078.127E N
790611 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR PEPATO E
790618 232658.0 FR SHFT 4.8 4 22.140S 138.456W WR N
790620 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CHESS E
790623 025657.5 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 152 49.903N 078.855E N
790628 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR FAJY E
790629 185558.8 FR SHFT 5.2 25 21.798S 138.927W WR N
790707 034657.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 41 50.026N 078.991E N
790714 045955.2 CP UNDG 5.6 22 47.810N 048.070E N
790718 031702.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 9.2 49.937N 077.850E N
790725 175658.5 FR SHFT 6.1 120 21.880S 138.940W WR N
790728 195558.7 FR SHFT 4.7 15 21.808S 138.808W WR N
790803 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BURZET E
790804 035657.1 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 113 49.894N 078.904E N
790808 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR OFFSHOREE
790812 175957.4 CP UNDG 4.9 8.4 61.860N 122.220E N
790818 025157.1 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 119 49.943N 078.938E N
790829 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 NESSEL E
790906 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HEARTS E
780906 175957.7 CP UNDG 4.9 8.4 64.060N 99.620E N
790908 USNTS SHFT <20 WR PERA E
790913 PCLN N
790914 073300.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 0.79 50.000N 078.000E N
790915 040700.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 0.19 50.000N 078.000E N
790916 085953 CP MINE 3.3 0.3? 48.22 N 038.3E n
790922 010000. IS?IN SUR? LOW? 47.000S 040.000E ?? * F
790924 032958.3 CPNZ UNDG 5.7 55 73.370N 054.580E N
790926 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR SHEEPSHEE
790927 041257.6 CPKTS UNDG 4.4 1.4 49.767N 078.120E N
791004 155958.0 CP UNDG 5.4 27 60.660N 071.440E N
791007 205957.1 CP UNDG 5.0 10 61.850N 113.120E N
791018 041657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 9.0 49.837N 078.148E N
791018 070958.5 CPNZ UNDG 5.8 70 73.340N 054.730E N
791024 055956.6 CP UNDG 5.8 35 47.790N 048.110E N
791028 031656.9 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 59 49.973N 078.997E N
791122 191420.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.7 4 WR N
791129 USNTS SHFT <20 WR BACKGAMME
791130 045258.1 CPKTS UNDG 4.4 1.6 49.789N 078.144E N
791202 043657.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 60 49.891N 078.796E N
791214 USNTS SHFT <20 WR AZUL E
791221 044157.6 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 2.7 49.801N 078.173E N
791223 045657.4 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 119 49.916N 078.755E N
800223 180300.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.3 1 WR N
800228 USNTS SHFT <20 WR TARKO E
800303 175600.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.1 10 WR N
800308 USNTS SHFT <20 WR NORBO E
800323 193658.5 FR SHFT 5.6 80 21.864S 138.928W WR N
800401 193058.7 FR SHFT 5.1 20 21.854S 138.763W WR N
800403 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR LIPTAUERE
800404 183258.6 FR SHFT 4.5 2 21.906S 138.808W WR N
800404 053257.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 6.0 50.012N 077.856E N
800410 040657.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 5.5 49.805N 078.108E N
800416 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR PYRAMID E
800425 035657.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 49.973N 078.755E N
800426 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 COLWICK E
800502 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CANFIELDE
800522 USNTS SHFT <20 WR FLORA E
800522 035657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 18 49.784N 078.082E N
800612 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR KASH E
800612 032657.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 23 49.980N 079.001E N
800616 182658.6 FR SHFT 5.3 25 21.864S 138.904W WR N
800621 170100.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 9 WR N
800624 USNTS SHFT <20 WE HURONKINE
800629 023257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 30 49.939N 078.815E N
800706 172658.9 FR SHFT 4.7 5 21.845S 138.861W WR N
800713 081000.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 0.49 50.000N 078.000E N
800719 234658.5 FR SHFT 5.7 80 21.855S 138.959W WR N
800725 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TAFI E
800731 USNTS SHFT <20 WR VERDELLOE
800731 033257.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 11 49.807N 078.148E N
800914 024239.1 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 150 49.921N 078.802E N
800920 104000.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 0.39 50.000N 078.000E N
800925 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BONARDA E
800925 USNTS SHFT <20 WR RIOLA E
800925 062110.6 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 3.3 49.835N 078.118E N
800930 055700.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 0.19 50.000N 078.000E N
800930 055700.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 0.79 50.000N 078.000E N
801008 055957.3 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.790N 048.290E N
801011 070957.1 CPNZ UNDG 5.7 55 73.360N 054.820E N
801012 033414.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 50 49.961N 079.028E N
801016 044028.9 PCLNR ATMO 200-1000 N
801024 GBNTS SHFT <20 DUTCHESSE
801031 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MINERSIRE
801101 125958.0 CP UNDG 5.2 17 60.790N 097.570E N
801114 USNTS SHFT <20 WR DAUPHIN E
801125 175300.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 2 WR N
801203 173258.5 FR SHFT 5.6 50 21.874S 138.945W WR N
801210 065957.6 CP UNDG 4.6 4.1 61.730N 066.760E N
801214 034706.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 54 49.899N 078.938E N
801217 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 SERPA E
801226 040707.2 CPKTS UNDG 4.2 0.97 49.941N 078.183E N
801227 040908.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 45 50.057N 078.981E N
810115 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BASEBALLE
810205 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CLAIRETTE
810225 USNTS SHFT <20 WR SECO E
810227 232800.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 8 WR N
810306 172700.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 2 WR N
810328 172259.2 FR SHFT 4.8 5 21.780S 138.674W WR N
810329 040350.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 24 50.007N 078.982E N
810331 075156.0 CPKTS UNDG 3.6 .09 50.000N 079.000E N
810410 175659.0 FR SHFT 4.8 8 21.775S 138.969W WR N
810422 011711.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 54 49.885N 078.810E N
810430 USNTS SHFT <20 WR VIDE E
810525 045957.5 CP UNDG 5.5 34 68.210N 053.500E N
810527 03581234 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 17 49.985N 078.980E N
810529 USNTS SHFT <20 WR ALIGOTE E
810605 032200.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 0.24 50.000N 078.000E N
810606 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HARZER E
810630 015712.9 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 10 49.768N 078.119E N
810705 035900.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 0.19 50.000N 078.000E N
810708 222258.8 FR SHFT 5.1 20 21.781S 139.049W WR N
810710 USNTS SHFT <20 WR NIZA E
810711 171700.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 8 WR N
810716 USNTS SHFT <20 WR PINEAU E
810717 023715.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 8.4 49.810N 078.160E N
810718 174300.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 2 WR N
810803 183258.6 FR SHFT 5.1 15 21.833S 138.900W WR N
810805 USNTS SHFT <20 WR HAVARTI E
810814 022712.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 5.6 49.791N 078.121E N
810827 USNTS SHFT <20 WR ISLAY E
810902 040003.9 CP UNDG 4.4 2.6 60.590N 055.700E N
810904 USNTS SHFT <20 WR TREBBIANE
810913 021718.2 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 71 49.910N 078.915E N
810924 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CERNADA E
810926 045957.4 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.820N 048.280E N
810926 050357.0 CP UNDG 5.3 10 46.790N 048.270E N
810930 125500.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 0.19 50.000N 078.000E N
811001 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR PALIZA E
811001 121456.9 CPNZ UNDG 6.0 113 73.320N 054.550E N
811018 035702.6 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 66 49.923N 078.859E N
811022 135957.4 CP UNDG 5.1 13 63.790N 097.540E N
811111 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TILCI E
811111 170658.7 FR SHFT 4.6 3 21.833S 138.991W WR N
811112 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 WR ROUSANNEE
811120 045702.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 8.2 49.740N 078.160E N
811129 033508.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 32 49.987N 078.860E N
811203 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR AKAVI E
811205 165759.0 FR SHFT 4.8 5 21.848S 138.774S WR N
811208 164658.7 FR SHFT 5.1 15 21.808S 138.896W WR N
811216 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CABOC E
811222 043102.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 6.6 49.831N 078.147E N
811227 034314.1 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 176 49.923N 078.795E N
820128 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR JORNADA E
820212 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR MOLBO E
820212 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HOSTA E
820219 035611.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 14 49.824N 078.069E N
820220 172200.0 FRMUR SH? 4.6 3 WR N
820320 170257.8 FR SHFT 5.2 15 21.996S 138.941W WR N
820417 USNTS SHFT <20 WR TENAJA E
820425 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 GIBNE E
820425 032305.2 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 77 49.903N 078.913E N
820506 USNTS SHFT <20 WR KRYDDOSTE
820507 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BOUSCHETE
820611 105900.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 0.24 50.000N 078.000E N
820616 USNTS SHFT <20 WR KESTI E
820624 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR NEBBIOLOE
820625 020304.7 CPKTS UNDG 4.8 3.6 49.810N 078.132E N
820627 170000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.4 2 WR N
820701 170158.8 FR SHFT 5.3 20 21.766S 139.050W WR N
820704 011714.2 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 158 49.960N 078.807E N
820712 102900.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 0.19 50.000N 078.000E N
820721 171300.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 2 WR N
820725 180158.1 FR SHFT 5.7 55 21.864S 138.943W WR N
820729 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR MONTEREYE
820730 210002.9 CP UNDG 5.0 10 53.800N 104.140E N
820731 070800.0 CP UNDG 4.0 0.13 47.000N 048.000E N
820805 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR ATRISCO E
820811 USNTS SHFT <20 WR QUESO E
820823 024304.2 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 2.8 49.788N 078.092E N
820828 090900.0 CP UNDG 4.0 0.13 47.000N 048.000E N
820831 013100.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 11 49.924N 078.761E N
820831 084000.0 CP UNDG 4.6 0.53 47.000N 048.000E N
820902 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CERRO E
820904 054700.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.1 0.06 50.000N 078.000E N
820904 175958.5 CP UNDG 5.3 21 69.210N 081.640E N
820915 043300.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 0.62 50.000N 078.000E N
820921 025700.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 9.2 49.801N 078.151E N
820923 USNTS TUNN <20 WE HURONLANE
820923 USNTS TUNN <20 WE DIAMONDAE
820923 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR FRISCO E
820925 175957.3 CP UNDG 5.2 17 64.330N 081.800E N
820929 USNTS SHFT <150 WR BORREGO E
821001 131000.0 CP UNDG 4.0 0.13 47.000N 048.000E N
821005 PCLNR UNDG N
821010 045956.8 CP UNDG 5.3 21 61.530N 112.860E N
821011 071458.3 CPNZ UNDG 5.6 44 73.370N 054.340E N
821016 055957.3 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.770N 048.220E N
821016 060457.4 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.770N 048.240E N
821016 060957.3 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.770N 048.220E N
821027 072800.0 CP UNDG 4.0 0.13 47.000N 048.000E N
821112 USNTS SHFT <20 WR SEYVAL E
821121 061000.0 CP UNDG 4.4 0.65 55.000N 050.000E N
821129 191900.0 CP UNDG 4.1 0.32 55.000N 050.000E N
821130 094900.0 CP UNDG 4.5 0.42 47.000N 048.000E N
821205 033712.5 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 97 49.919N 078.813E N
821210 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR MANTECA E
821225 042305.2 CPKTS UNDG 4.8 3.6 49.807N 078.068E N
821226 033514.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 30 50.071N 078.988E N
830201 135500.0 CP UNDG 4.3 0.26 47.000N 048.000E N
830211 USNTS SHFT <20 WR COALORA E
830217 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CHEEDAM E
830224 141100.0 CP UNDG 4.3 0.26 47.000N 048.000E N
830225 065300.0 CP UNDG 4.2 0.21 47.000N 048.000E N
830302 084530.0 CP UNDG 3.8 0.31 48.000N 049.000E N
830326 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR CABRA E
830330 041700.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 0.49 49.000N 079.000E N
830412 034105.2 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 0.39 49.810N 078.220E N
830413 USNTS SHFT <150 WR TURQUOISE
830419 185258.4 FR SHFT 5.5 40 21.847S 138.906W WR N
830422 GBNTS SHFT <20 ARMADA E
830425 170300.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.2 1 WR N
830504 050000.0 PCLNR UNDG 4.4 20-100 N
830505 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CROWDIE E
830525 173058.2 FR SHFT 5.6 40 21.895S 138.918W WR N
830526 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MINIJADEE
830526 USNTS SHFT <20 WR FAHADA E
830530 033344.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 49.740N 078.190E N
830609 USNTS SHFT <20 WR DANABLU E
830612 023643.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 81 49.910N 078.970E N
830618 173100.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.6 3 WR N
830624 025611.2 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 2.8 49.820N 078.120E N
830628 174558.6 FR SHFT 5.5 35 21.745S 138.917W WR N
830710 035957.3 CP UNDG 5.3 21 51.330N 053.290E N
830720 203000.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 10 WR N
830728 034100.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 0.49 49.000N 079.000E N
830803 USNTS SHFT <20 WR LABAN E
830804 171358.2 FR SHFT 5.0 8 21.835S 138.922W WR N
830811 USNTS SHFT <20 WR SABADO E
830818 160958.6 CPNZ UNDG 5.9 89 73.380N 054.870E N
830827 135959.9 USNTS SH? ** N
830901 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR CHANCELLE
830911 063310.5 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 4.5 49.890N 078.210E N
830921 USNTS TUNN <20 WE TOMIZEPHE
830921 162459.7 USNTS 37.113N 116.043W ** N
830922 USNTS SHFT <150 WR TECHADO E
830924 045957.1 CP UNDG 5.1 6.8 46.820N 048.290E N
830924 050457.2 CP UNDG 5.0 5.4 46.820N 048.280E N
830924 050957.5 CP UNDG 4.9 4.2 46.860N 048.270E N
830924 051457.1 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.780N 048.300E N
830924 052457.4 CP UNDG 5.2 8.6 46.840N 048.230E N
830925 130957.9 CPNZ UNDG 5.8 70 73.350N 054.380E N
831006 100002.8 PCLNR UNDG 5.5 20-100 88.767S 041.550W N
831006 014706.8 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 67 49.930N 078.840E N
831026 015505.0 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 101 49.890N 078.900E N
831120 032704.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 50.060N 079.020E N
831129 021906.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 14 49.770N 079.020E N
831203 165800.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.7 4 WR N
831207 172800.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.2 15 WR N
831209 155959.2 USNTS 37.021N 115.975W * N
831216 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR ROMANO E
831226 042906.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 49.840N 078.220E N
840131 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR GORBEA E
840215 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MIDASMYTE
840219 035703.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 38 49.910N 078.810E N
840301 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TORTUGASE
840307 022906.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 30 50.060N 079.000E N
840329 051908.2 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 48 49.940N 079.020E N
840331 USNTS SHFT <20 WR AGRINI E
840415 031709.1 CPKTS UNDG 5.7 30 49.740N 078.160E N
840425 010903.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 48 49.950N 078.940E N
840501 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 MUNDO E
840502 134959.6 USNTS 37.189N 116.016W ** N
840508 172600.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.3 20 WR N
840512 173058.3 FR SHFT 5.7 55 21.852S 138.961W WR N
840516 155959.3 USNTS 37.091N 115.994W ** N
840526 031312.4 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 61 49.980N 079.060E N
840531 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR CAPROCK E
840612 171600.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 2 WR N
840616 174357.9 FR SHFT 5.5 35 21.933S 138.992W WR N
840620 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR DUORO E
840623 025700.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.4 0.12 50.000N 079.000E N
840712 135959.9 USNTS 3.6 37.186N 116.012W ** N
840714 010910.5 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 140 49.890N 078.960E N
840721 025957.1 CP UNDG 5.4 27 51.356N 053.249E N
840721 030457.0 CP UNDG 5.3 5.5 51.374N 053.257E N
840721 030957.0 CP UNDG 5.3 21 51.353N 053.271E N
840721 074106.0 CP UNDG 3.8 0.62 48.000N 059.000E N
840725 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR KAPPELI E
840802 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CORREO E
840811 185957.4 CP UNDG 5.1 3.4 65.079N 055.287E N
840825 185958.6 CP UNDG 5.4 27 61.876N 072.092E N
840827 055957.0 CP UNDG 4.5 3.2 66.770N 033.680E N
840828 025955.5 CP UNDG 4.4 2.6 60.826N 057.472E N
840828 030459.0 CP UNDG 4.5 3.3 61.000N 058.000E N
840830 USNTS SHFT <20 WR DOLCETTOE
840909 025906.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 5.7 49.870N 078.180E N
840913 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BRETON E
840915 061500.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.2 0.79 50.000N 079.000E N
840917 205957.4 CP UNDG 4.9 8.4 55.835N 087.408E N
841002 181359.3 USNTS 4.2 37.076N 115.989W * N
841003 055957.8 PCLNR UNDG 5.3 15.70 88.733s 041.600w N
841018 045705.7 CPKTS UNDG 4.5 1.8 49.800N 078.140E N
841025 062957.7 CPNZ UNDG 5.9 89 73.370N 054.960E N
841027 171600.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.7 3 WR N
841027 015010.6 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 140 49.950N 078.830E N
841027 055957.1 CP UNDG 5.0 5.4 46.860N 048.100E N
841027 060456.7 CP UNDG 5.0 5.4 46.840N 048.080E N
841102 204400.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.5 35 WR N
841110 USNTS SHFT <20 WR VILLITA E
841123 035504.8 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 2.8 49.900N 078.130E N
841201 165100.0 FR SHFT 4.2 1 22.000S 139.000W WR N
841202 031906.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 38 49.990N 079.070E N
841206 172858.3 FR SHFT 5.6 55 21.890S 138.954W WR N
841209 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 EGMONT E
841215 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TIERRA E
841216 035502.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 81 49.960N 078.860E N
841219 060004.2 PCLNR UNDG 4.7 5-50 88.450S 041.683W N
841220 161959.7 USNTS 4.2 36.979N 116.006W * N
841228 035010.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 61 49.860N 078.750E N
850210 032707.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 48 49.880N 078.820E N
850315 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR VAUGHN E
850323 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR COTTAGE E
850402 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HERMOSA E
850406 USNTS TUNN <20 WE y RAIN E
850419 135358.7 CP UNDG 4.7 5.2 44.440N 057.930E N
850425 005706.5 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 48 49.920N 078.970E N
850430 172900.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.1 15 WR N
850502 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TOWANDA E
850508 202800.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.8 90 WR N
850603 173000.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.1 10 WR N
850607 174000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.8 5 WR N
850612 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR SALUT E
850612 USNTS SHFT <20 WR VILLE E
850615 005700.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 61 49.890N 078.880E N
850626 USNTS SHFT <20 WR MARIBO E
850630 023902.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 61 49.860N 078.700E N
850711 022700.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.0 0.05 50.000N 078.000E N
850718 211457.5 CP UNDG 5.0 10 65.965N 040.754E N
850720 005300.0 CPKTS UNDG 6.7 27 50.000N 079.000E N
850725 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR SERENA E
850725 031100.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 1.00 50.000N 079.000E N
850814 USNTS SH? ** N
850817 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CHAMITA E
850927 USNTS SHFT <20 WR PONIL E
851009 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MILLYRRDE
851009 USNTS TUNN <20 WE d BEECH E
851012 USNTS? ** N
851016 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR ROQUEFORE
851024 175000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 2 WR HERO N
851026 163500.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.3 20 WR N
851124 163000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.8 5 WR N
851126 174200.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.6 55 WR N
851205 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 KINIBITOE
851228 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR GOLDSTONE
860322 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR GLENCOE E
860410 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MIGHTYOAE
860420 231229.9 USNTS SHFT <20 WR MOGOLLONN
860422 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR JEFFERSOE
860426 170156.6 FR SHFT 4.8 5 22.150S 139.120W WR N
860506 165800.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.7 5 WR N
860521 USNTS SHFT <20 WE PANAMINTE
860527 171500.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.7 4 WR N
860530 172458.2 FR SHFT 5.4 30 21.913S 139.100W WR N
860605 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TAJO E
860625 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 DARWIN E
860717 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR CYBAR E
860904 160900.1 USNTS SHFT <20 WR GALVESTON
860724 USNTS SHFT <20 WR CORNUCOPE
860911 USNTS SHFT <20 WR ALEMAN E
860930 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR LABQUARKE
861016 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BELMONT E
861110 165800.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.9 6 WR N
861112 170158.5 FR SHFT 5.3 25 21.894S 139.068W WR N
861114 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR GASCON E
861206 171000.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.0 9 WR N
861210 171458.6 FR SHFT 5.5 30 21.877S 138.986W WR N
861213 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BODIE E
870203 USNTS SHFT <20 WR HAZEBROOE
870211 USNTS SHFT <20 WR TORNERO E
870226 045824.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 14 49.840N 078.120E N
870312 015718.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.5 18 49.940N 078.820E N
870318 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MIDDLENOE
870403 011709.0 CPKTS UNDG 6.2 140 49.900N 078.810E N
870417 010304.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 61 49.851N 078.690E N
870418 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR DELAMAR E
870419 040001.8 CP UNDG 4.5 3.3 60.781N 056.220E N
870419 040501.2 CP UNDG 4.4 2.6 60.674N 056.295E N
870422 USNTS SHFT <20 WR PRESIDIOE
870430 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HARDIN E
870505 165800.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.8 5 WR N
870506 040205.6 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 23 49.830N 078.125E N
870520 170500.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.4 30 WR N
870605 045958.3 PCLNR UNDG 6.2 N
870606 180000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.5 3 WR N
870606 023706.9 CPKTS UNDG 5.3 12 49.865N 078.143E N
870618 USNTS SHFT <20 WR BRIE E
870620 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MISSIONGE
870620 005304.8 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 81 49.901N 078.726E N
870621 175458.4 FR SHFT 5.2 15 21.984S 138.844W WR N
870630 USNTS SHFT <20 WR PANCHUELE
870706 235956.6 CP UNDG 5.1 13 62.110N 112.770E N
870716 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 MIDLAND E
870717 011707.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 38 49.779N 078.128E N
870724 015956.7 CP UNDG 5.1 13 61.470N 112.700E N
870802 005806.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 48 49.828N 078.898E N
870802 015959.5 CPNZ UNDG 5.8 70 73.289N 054.713E N
870812 012956.8 CP UNDG 5.0 10 61.426N 112.708E N
870813 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TAHOKA E
870916 073001.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.0 6 49.000N 078.000E N
870918 023157.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.3 1.1 49.000N 078.000E N
870924 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR LOCKNEY E
871003 151457.5 CP UNDG 5.2 17 47.630N 056.220E N
871016 060600.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.6 2.2 49.000N 078.000E N
871023 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BORATE E
871023 165000.0 FRMUR SHFT 5.6 50 WR N
871105 172955.5 FR SHFT 5.2 20 22.340S 138.970W WR N
871115 033106.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 61 49.879N 078.790E N
871119 163058.5 FR SHFT 5.7 60 21.878S 139.037W WR N
871129 175900.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.6 3 WR N
871201 USNTS SHFT <20 WR WACO E
871202 USNTS TUNN <20 WE MISSIONCE
871213 032104.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 81 49.970N 078.880E N
871220 025512.0 CPKTS UNDG 4.8 3.6 50.100N 077.500E N
871227 030508.0 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 81 49.900N 078.590E N
880206 041909.1 CPKTS UNDG 49.787N 077.975W I
880213 030506.0 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 49.930N 078.910E I
880215 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR KERNVILLE
880403 013305.9 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 49.870N 078.920E I
880407 USNTS SHFT <20 WR ABILENE E
880422 093006.9 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 49.760N 078.090E I
880504 005706.8 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 49.890N 078.760E I
880507 224958.3 CPNZ UNDG 5.6 73.350N 054.430E I
880511 165958.1 FR SHFT 5.3 20 21.927S 139.107W WR N
880513 USNTS SHFT <150 WR SCHELLBOE
880521 USNTS SHFT <150 WR LAREDO E
880525 170058.0 FR SHFT 5.8 80 21.899S 139.027W WR N
880602 USNTS SHFT <150 WR COMSTOCKE
880614 022706.4 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 50.000N 079.000E I
880616 171457.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.8 5 WR N
880622 USNTS SHFT <150 WR RHYOLITEE
880622 USNTS SHFT <150 SF NIGHTINGE
880623 173058.5 FR SHFT 5.4 30 21.928S 139.042W WR N
880707 USNTS SHFT <150 WR ALAMO E
880817 USNTS SHFT <150 WR KEARSRGEE
880822 161958.5 CP UNDG 5.3 66.310N 078.520E I
880823 1830 USNTS SHFT <20 HARLINGEN
880830 USNTS SHFT <150 WR BULLFROGE
880906 161958.7 CP UNDG 61.330N 047.980E I
880914 035957.6 CPKTS UNDG 6.1 49.810N 078.800E I
880929 070003.1 PCLNR UNDG 4.7 1-20 88.467S 041.750W N
881013 USNTS SHFT <150 WR DAHLHARTE
881018 034006.7 CPKTS UNDG 4.9 49.860N 078.100E I
881025 170000.0 FRMUR SHFT 4.4 2 WR N
881105 162957.6 FR SHFT 5.6 50 22.052S 139.029W WR N
881109 2015 USNTS SHFT <20 MONAHANSN
881112 033003.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 50.030N 078.980E I
881123 170058.5 FR SHFT 5.6 40 22.908S 139.029W WR N
881123 035706.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.4 49.770N 078.060E I
881130 175454.3 FRFAN SHFT 5.9 100 22.900S 138.910W WR N
881204 051953.2 CPNZ UNDG 5.9 73.380N 054.960E I
881210 USNTS TUNN <150 WE y ECHO E
881217 041807.0 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 49.850N 078.930E I
881228 052800.0 CPKTS UNDG 50.000N 079.000E I
890122 035706.7 CPKTS UNDG 6.0 49.900N 078.830E I
890210 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TEXARKANE
890212 041506.9 CPKTS UNDG 5.8 49.900N 078.750E I
890217 040106.8 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 49.770N 078.070E I
890224 USNTS SHFT <20 WR KAWICH E
890309 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR INGOT E
890511 163348.2 FRMUR SH? 5.5 21.700S 139.100W I
890515 USNTS SHFT <20 WR PALISADEE
890526 USNTS SHFT <20 WR TULIA E
890603 172958.8 FRMUR SH? 5.2 21.800S 139.100W I
890610 172959.0 FRMUR SH? 5.5 22.260S 138.720W I
890622 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR CONTACT E
890627 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR AMARILLOE
890708 034657.7 CPKTS UNDG 5.6 49.860N 078.810E I
890902 041657.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.1 50.030N 079.020E I
890914 USNTS TUNN <20 WE DISKOELME
891004 112957.9 CPKTS UNDG 4.7 49.830N 078.090E I
891019 094957.3 CPKTS UNDG 5.9 49.900N 078.970E I
891024 162958.5 FRMUR SH? 5.4 21.850S 139.010W I
891031 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HORNITOSE
891031 165658.9 FRMUR SH? 5.2 21.760S 138.980W I
891115 USNTS SHFT <20 WR MULESHOEE
891120 172858.7 FRMUR SH? 5.3 21.790S 130.000W I
891127 165959.0 FRMUR SH? 5.6 22.370S 138.960W I
891208 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 BARNWELLE
891220 USNTS SHFT <20 WR WHITEFACE
900310 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR METROPOLE
900526 075957.8 PCLNR UNDG 5.4 15-65 88.683S 041.567W N
900602 174900.0 FRMUR SH? 5.3 30 21.820S 138.940W D
900607 174900.0 FRMUR SH? 4.3 3 D
900613 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BULLION E
900621 USNTS SHFT <20 WR AUSTIN E
900626 181900.0 FRFAN SH? 5.5 100 22.200S 138.830W D
900704 175958.8 FRMUR SH? 4.9 18 21.800S 139.100W D
900725 USNTS TUNN <20 WR MINERALQE
900816 045957.6 PCLNR 6.2 50-200 88.767S 041.567W N
900920 USNTS SHFT <20 WR SUNDOWN E
900927 USNTS SHFT <20 WE LEDOUX E
901012 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR TENABO E
901024 145758.3 CPNZ UNDG 5.7 73.360N 054.670E I
901114 GBNTS SHFT 20-150 HOUSTON E
901114 183139.9 FRMUR SH? 5.5 117 22.200S 138.840W D
901121 165958.4 FRMUR SH? 5.4 36 21.900S 138.980W D
910308 USNTS SHFT <20 WR COSO E
910404 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR BEXAR E
910416 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR MONTELO E
910507 170000.0 FRMUR SH? 3.8 1 D
910518 171458.5 FRMUR SH? 5.1 16 21.832S 139.014W D
910529 185958.2 FRMUR SH? 5.5 107 22.256S 138.794W E
910614 175957.9 FRMUR SH? 5.4 28 21.944S 138.988W D
910705 180000.0 FRMUR SH? 0.3 D
910715 180958.3 FRMUR SH? 5.3 34 21.877S 138.963W E
910815 USNTS SHFT <20 WR FLOYDADAE
910914 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR HOYA E
910919 USNTS TUNN <20 WE DISTANTZE
911018 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR LUBBOCK E
911126 GBNTS SHFT <20 BRISTOL E
920326 USNTS SHFT 20-150 WR JUNCTIONE
920430 USNTS TUNN <20 WE dFORTUNEE
920521 045957.4 PCLNR UNDG 6.6 700-1800 41.583N 088.880E N
920619 USNTS SHFT <20 WR VICTORIAE
920623 USNTS SHFT <20 WR GALENA E
920918 170000.0 USNTS TUNN 4.4 <20 37.207N 116.210W WE HUNTERSTE
920923 USNTS SHFT <20 WR DIVIDER E
920925 804000.0 PCLNR UNDG 5.4 1-2 N
931005 020000 PCLNR UNDG 5.8 41.7N 88.6E
940610 062600 PCLNR UNDG 5.7 41.64N 88.86E C

NOTE: 920521 PRC test coordinates were grossly in error- near south pole.
They were corrected 931006.

The only known nuclear explosion in 1993 was incorrectly dated 921005.
Correction made 1994 APR02.

710429 NTS Mine Throw may have been a chemical explosion.

Threshold Test Ban Treaty Verification to date:

USSR/Russian Federation tests verified by the US: None

UK tests at the NTS verified by the Russian Federation: None

US tests verified by the USSR: HOYA On-site inspection at NTS
JUNCTION hydrodynamic method at NTS
JUNCTION seismic method at TUL, RSSD, NEW

The Prophecies Of Nostradumus, A List (August, 1986)

The following is an outline of the late 20th-century events prophesied
by the 16th-century French psychic known as Michel Nostradamus.
Nostradamus has predicted in great detail such events as the French
Revevolution, World War I, Hitler’s Rise and Fall, and even the Kennedy
Assassinations. Nearly two-thirds of all his predictions have come
true. If two-thirds of this comes true, we’re in for some trouble! HBO
produced a movie called “The Man Who Saw Tomorrow,” which documents the
life and predictions of Nostradamus. These prophecies are based on and
adapted from the book, NOSTRADAMUS PREDICTS THE END OF THE WORLD by Rene
Noorbergen, who wrote several books on psychics.

I have drawn on a world map with colored markers all of the invasions,
nuke strikes, etc., with the number of each event placed with the
respective arrows and circles on the map. Print this up and save it,
then compare Nostradamus’s predictions to actual world events. You may
be surprised!

Permission is granted to distribute this file among friends and bulletin
boards, so long as the text below this sentence is unchanged. (Sure,
you can edit any spelling errors and/or ARChive it).

————————————————————————

THE PROPHECIES OF NOSTRADAMUS, summarized by Mike Brown 4/86 and 8/86
From “Nostradamus Predicts the End of the World,” Copyright (c) 1981
by Rene Noorbergen. Note: These are not necessarily in exact order.

————————————————————————

(1) Communism in Russia will decline, beginning in the Ukraine as a
result of trade differences with the West. This will occur
around Easter.

(2) The United States and Russia will become better friends.

(3) A great power will unify the Far East with negotiation and
pressure.

(4) This power will disrupt peace attempts, and the Middle and Far
Easterners will attempt to settle their differences with force.

(5) A meteor will strike the center of the Indian Ocean, causing
tidal waves that will heavily damage the surrounding lands.

(6) A powerful dictator will dominate the Middle East. He will
tyrranize Syria, Iraq, and Jordan. [Maybe Khomeini?]

(7) On August 2nd, 1987 he will attack Iran, Turkey, and Egypt with
an army of nearly a million men. [This date was reached by
astronomy; the astronomical event only occurs on that day.]

(8) Arab forces in Tunisia and Algeria and north-Moroccan guerillas
will invade Morocco’s pro-Western monarchy and overthrow its
king.

(9) Israel will be defeated by the Arabs, with her airforce
destroyed.

(10) A Libyan leader will create much tension in Europe. [Definitely
Khadaffi.]
(11) A “red one” [a Cardinal of the Roman Church or maybe a TWA jet]
will be taken by Arab terrorists at sea.

(12) The Arabs will try to unify more of Africa by overthrowing
pro-Western governments. The Oriental leader will do the same.
(13) Arab armies will threaten central & southern Africa into
alliances favorable to the Middle-East.

(14) The Arab attacks in Turkey will be followed by attacks on the
Greek navy. The U.S. will attempt to resupply the navy, but
Cyprus will be lost to the Arabs.

(15) A series of tremendous earthquakes originating in Central Asia
will cause destruction throughout the warring Greece and Turkey.

(16) Romania and Bulgaria will threaten war with the Arabs when the
Bosphorus Straits are cut off, thus interfering with commercial
and military ship movements.

(17) The U.S. and U.S.S.R. will form a military alliance against the
both the Far Eastern power and the Arabs. The U.S. will grow in
fame, praise, rule, and power, and will even threaten the East
with war.

(18) Geneva talks will fall apart, with the feeling that peace is
unattainable. [Uh-oh here it comes.]

** WORLD WAR ]I[ **

(19) China will launch a surprise nuclear biological-warfare attack
over the Arctic, affecting Scandinavia, Northern Russia, Alaska,
and Canada. Another attack will originate from a space vehicle
270 miles up.

(20) The Chinese will invade France by way of southern Russia,
conquering all in their path.

(21) The Turks will sign a treaty with the Chinese, but it will be
broken when Arab naval forces from Tripoli (Libya) attack the
west coast of Turkey.

(22) The Chinese army will devastate northeastern Turkey with the aid
of nukes.

(23) The Arabs and Chinese will attack Greece with germ warfare, which
will affect the environment for 9 months.

(24) Albania, China’s ally, will invade Greece in a surprise attack
using light armored vehicles.

(25) A Western coordinated counter-offensive launched from Portugal
will delay an amphibious assault on Yugoslavia by [guess who].

(26) The Easterners will advance into Yugoslavia and unleash
bacteriological weapons in central Italy to hinder Western
counter-attack efforts.

(27) Greece and Italy will be attacked simultaneously by the Eastern
forces.

(28) When Yugoslavia is overrun, a devastating drought will hit Italy.

(29) Italy will dissolve into dissenting factions and go into its own
civil war. The Albanians will further promote the civil war by
paying off corrupt government officials.
(30) Eastern forces will attack Rome from Albania using aerial
bombardment and germ weapons. They will attack Venice. Central
Mediterranean islands will be evacuated, even as far as Malta.
Venice will fall.

(31) The French fleet will be destroyed in the Adriatic Sea as it
tries to cut off the Easterners in Italy from their Albanian
suppliers. The French and Italian naval defeats will keep food
from reaching the starving Italians.

(32) The Easterners will develop a new land/sea weapon to attack
coastal areas.

(33) The Easterners control of the Po Valley from Venice will give
them total rule. A French/Italian attampt to forstall Italy’s
fall will be crushed.

(34) In order to avoid being wiped out, the French commander will
withdraw and regroup his soldiers along the Po in the upper
valley.

(35) England will partially sink as a result of geological alterations
and cause the deaths of 250,000 people. [This event has been
foreseen by at least 4 other famous psychics, also.]

(36) An Easter earthquake will rip open an English temple.

(37) Around New-Year’s, the Easterners will begin a massive invasion
of the western Italian coast, southern France, Sicily, Corsica,
and Sardinia by the use of nuclear and germ weapons. The French
fleet will be obliterated.

(38) The Papacy will leave Rome and a new Pope will be elected.

(39) The French armies will be cut off in Northern Italy.

(40) Prince Albert will be kidnapped in North-Central Italy after the
French unsuccessfully try to cut Eastern supply lines from
Venice.

(41) The French will again regroup their forces, and will capture a
beachhead. This will be a turning point in the Franco-Chinese
war.

(42) Ill-timed French-Italian attacks will cause the loss of Florence
and Siena by Eastern nukes, and Pavia will be lost by the use of
germ weapons.

(43) Monaco and Genoa will be annhilated by the Easterners.

(44) Ten assassins will be sent to murder the commander of the French
fleet, but they will fail and a sea battle will take place. The
French will again lose their forces on land and sea.

(45) A battle will be fought at the major French port of Marseilles,
creating an opening through which the attackers can enter. The
resulting massacre of nearly half a million Frenchmen will make
people flee far northward.

(46) Toulouse, Foix, and Narbonne will be taken.

(47) Bacteria will spread northward.

(48) Easterners will release deadly bacteria from specialized ships at
France’s port, Agde. Airforces will bomb Switzerland and
Germany.

(49) Extensive use of nuclear and germ weapons will compose the first
phase of the Eastern offensive against all of Europe, striking in
France, Italy, and Spain.

(50) The Chinese will attack France via air, sea, and mountain.

(51) The Easterners will invade the Balkans to cut off the U.S.S.R.
from its Eastern European allies.

(52) A North-African fleet will enter the Black Sea and attack
Romania, Bulgaria, and southwestern Russia.

(53) A Chinese/Arab assault from Morocco will attack southern Spain
with nukes. This will be followed by an invasion along the River
Guadalquivir. The invasion will procede northward, with the
destruction of Seville, Barcelona, and Leon. The Spanish will
halt the advance for 7 months at the River Ebro, but they will
eventually be crushed.

(54) An Allied fleet will destroy supply bases in the Cyclades, but
will be defeated near Malta, when the French lose Italy.

(55) Eastern bombers will attack deep into Europe with bacteriological
weapons.

(56) Switzerland will fall by the hand of the Easterners, who will
confiscate the gold reserves and impoverish the Swiss people.

(57) The Easterners will start extensive bombing of central & northern
French cities in preparation for a land attack. The French will
fly in defenses beforehand, though. Central France will be
overrun regardless.

(58) Paris will be surrounded, and attempts to get Allied air support
will be in vain. Paris will surrender after Eastern forces find
a weak spot in the defense, enter the city, and engage in hand-
to-hand combat. The surrender will only be a cover to organize a
counter attack a week later. That will surprise the Easterners,
but they’ll drive the Parisians back into the city. Over 300,000
will be killed or imprisoned. Paris will be completely defeated.

(59) A British taskforce will land in southwest France and attempt to
reach Paris, but will be stopped at Poitiers.

(60) The British will reorganize in Canada and send an invasion force
to establish a beachhead on France’s southwest coast. With the
aid of nukes, they march on to Bordeax and Toulouse. The British
plan will be to cut off occupied Spain from France and also to
gain an opening into the Mediterranean.

(61) A sudden attack from the Easterners will slaughter British and
American forces and will allow the Chinese leader a new command
center, Carcassone.

(62) He will detontate a series of high-altitude, high-yield atomic
devices which will ignite the atmosphere and cause a firestorme
over southwest France, but this will also cause his own base to
be destroyed.

(63) The Scots, left on their island, deny Britain permission to use
their land for a military base, and seek Eastern aid when British
forces invade out of desperation. The resulting battle will
defeat the British.

(64) All life in London will die out during winter as disease sweeps
what is now the city-island.

(65) Poland and East Germany will ally with the Easterners and strike
against the smaller countries, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Austria,
and West Germany.

(66) West Germany and Austria will be invaded. West Germany’s border
will be split down the middle again. Netherlands, Belgium, and
northern France will also be raided.

(67) At the same time of the German/Austrian invasions, Western forces
will attack the Persian Gulf to weaken the heart of the Middle
East.

(68) German leaders will cause the downfall of Central European
defenses, along with Eastern attacks from East Germany and
Yugoslavia.

(69) The Allies will make their last stand at Bruges in northwest
Belgium. The Eastern Forces will dominate nearly all of Europe.

** The Allies take the Offensive **

(70) Nuclear stikes will be made against America and Russia, and food
will become in short supply. The U.S. will be forced into
economic chaos, with looters and riters raiding banks and shops
for food, money, and supplies.

(71) A CONFLAG (Cluster Orbital Nuclear Fire-weapon for Light
Atmospere iGnition) system will be launched from China and
detonated above New England, burning as far south as New York
City.

(72) New York will be partially destroyed by a great earthquake that
will partially sink Manhattan island.

(73) The Orientals will attempt to invade the U.S. near New York, but
the U.S. navy will easily repel their attack. American Orientals
will be placed in “protective custody.”
(74) The Easterners will infiltrate Latin America and murder the
president of Brazil. Their navy will attempt to take the Panama
Canal, but it will be unsuccessful and the attacking force will
be obliterated.

(75) The U.S. and Russia will resort to germ warfare to retalliate.

(76) The U.S.S.R. will be invaded from three directions, but careful
preparation will allow them to use chemical weapons against the
Chinese.

(77) To prepare to attack Asia, Eastern forces will set up Pacific
defenses. They will entrap a U.S. fleet, but Russia will aid the
encircled Americans and help to defeat the Chinese navy.

(78) The American Air Force will make bombing runs deep into Europe.
Seven months later the U.S. and Russia will make a joint attack
on China that will last a full week without stopping. The
Eastern forces will be defeated in their homeland, thus severely
weakening their power.

(79) Scotland and London will be recaptured by the Allies. A new
Middle-Eastern commander will make his headquarters in Rome.

(80) Scandinavia, the Baltic states, and the Balkans will all be
attacked by the Allies.

(81) The British will liberate southwest France, which will be
reinforced by other Western armies. The allies will penetrate
from La Rochelle into central France, to Roanne. Another
invasion force will land near Calais and slowly make its way to
northeastern France.

(82) Central and Southern France will be liberated as the Allies
continue to push onward.

(83) The Arabs and Far Easterners no longer will be able to work
together after the defeats in the Pacific, and this weakens their
still-resisting armies.

(84) Many battles will be fought as Allied forces make their way to
Marseilles, the Easterners’ stronghold and supply port. This
will be coordinated with a submarine assault on southern France.

(85) French and British forces will seize the Spanish city of
Barcelona, and move on to aid in the successful Allied attack on
Marseilles.

(86) Nice will be retaken, but the Arabs will attack from Spain and
Italy, recapturing parts of southern and southeastern France. At
the same time, the Arabs will launch a missile attack against the
Allies in Northern France. This attack will be unsuccessful, and
the Arabs will be driven back.

(87) The Allies will use bacteriological weapons against Lausanne,
Switzerland, forcing the Arabs to retreat.

(88) Spain will be reconquered after a large naval battle on March
3rd, 1996.

(89) The Allies will make a massive onslaught into Italy, liberating
it. The Church will be returned to Rome.

(90) The Arabs will be forced all the way back into northern Africa,
but a French force will be annihilated as it tries to cross the
Adriatic Sea.

(91) The Allies will attack the Mediterranean islands.

(92) A secret and very successful raid will be made by the Allies to
free POW’s in Turkey.

(93) Southern Arabia will be nuked by the Allies, but the Arabs will
recapture Sicily. This will have little effect, though, and soon
all of central Europe will be liberated.

(94) 5000 Far Easterners will die when losing Crete and Greece to the
Allies.

(95) The French, under a new leader named Ogmios, will lead an Allied
assault on Turkey between May 25th and June 21st, 1996. The
Arabs there will be defeated. Northern Turkey will be liberated
on October 3rd.

(96) Western amphibious attacks will fail, and Arab saboteurs will
destroy an Allied military base after a defeat in one battle.

(97) In a surprise attack, the Western forces will attack and defeat
the Eastern navy.

(98) Allies will infiltrate the Middle East, stabbing into occupied
Israel, Syria, and Jordan. Arab resistance will disintegrate,
and within a month the last Eastern forces, in Central and South
America, will surrender. Israel will be liberated.

(99) The Westerners will attack Middle Eastern positions in India,
defeating all.

(100) The desparate Arabs will fight 3 last-ditch battles in eastern
Iran and Northeastern Turkey. The last battle will bring about
the collapse of the Arab empire. The Arab commander-in-chief
will be killed in his own headquarters.

(101) The battles will eventually cease in Iran, and World War ]I[ will
finally be over. The Allies win again!

————————————————————————

A Test To See If You’ve Settled In Northern England

To test your understanding of the language spoken by some people in the
north of England.

TIME ALLOWED 20 MINUTES.

10 Correct answers – You are obviously an immigrant from the
south of England.

25 Correct answers – You are on your way to being a settler.

40 Correct answers – You have settled!

All correct – It’s time you brushed up on your Queen’s
English.

TRANSLATE INTO ENGLISH (The ‘g’ is always as in ‘got’).
1. Intitot? 27. Asta seenim ont telly?

2. Giuzit 28. Corfus arpastate imornin

3. Summutsupoer 29. It dunt marrer

4. Gerritetten 30. Lerruz gurrat pichurz

5. Gerartnit! 31. Astagorratanner

6. Supwidee? 32. Oowurriwee – Wurree weeizson?

7. Smarrarweeim? 33. Eez gunna gerralotta lolly
ferrit
8. Putwudinthole
34. Eenoze nowt abartit
9. Azeegorriter?
35. Lerrer geronbuz
10. Geeit Mester
36. Eedurnt purriz ed undert watter
11. Eez Gooinoam
37. Eesezeantaddit
12. Astha gorrit reight?
38. Ateldim burrewunt lissen
13. Isthemum?
39. Lerrim purrizaton
14. Astha gorrit withy?
40. Astle clowt thee iftha duntgiore
15. Purremineer
41. Tintintin
16. Ayampt sared nowt
42. Gerary tergithi andweit
17. Thalafter gerra newun
43. Eez gorriz atoam
18. Eesezitintiz – Burraberritiz
44. Thawanstawesh thi errolz aht
19. Lerruzgerruz andzwesht
45. Middadz gorrajag
20. Summoneazgorrageroff
46. Thakken iftha wannts
21. Wiv gorra gerruz imbux
47. Eez nobutta babbi
22. Thamum gerrit lornt
48. Tantad nowt dunatit asanoze on
23. Shut thigob
49. Cantha kumterowerowse tuneat?
24. Owezeeno?
50. Werz gaffer?
25. Aberritintez

26. Wardendenn, watdardooin?

No Credit? Here’s How To Get Started On Your Own!

(NEWCREDIT.TXT)

NO CREDIT? HERE’S HOW TO GET STARTED ON YOUR OWN!

The following is an honest and easy to follow method that can be
used by any person who has NO credit and wants to “get
established.” The only cost to you will be the interest you are
charged on your borrowing.

One of the worst problems in life is having no credit. Everyone
wants you to produce your credit card etc. If you will follow the
method below, you WILL appear on the credit bureaus as a person
with credit then stand back and wait for the credit offers to come
to YOU!

__________________________________________________________________

You may reproduce this text and upload to other BBS. We normally
sell this information for $10 but would appreciate a donation in
ANY amount as we really enjoy communicating with people through
Bulletin Boards around the country as a hobby.

Dave Johnson
PO Box 6155
Thousand Oaks, Calif 91359

Because we appreciate your help, we will acknowledge any donation
and/or comment received.
__________________________________________________________________

The best credit reference is a record of borrowing money from a
BANK. Do not waste your time on small jewelry and department
stores as they are not looked on as good references in the real
credit world. Everyone’s goal should be to obtain a Mastercard or
Visa and this is the way to do it:

1. Put aside $500 of your hard earned money to get this program
underway and watch it grow to real borrowing power! If you don’t
have $500 right now, use any other amount and adjust the figures
below accordingly.

2. Select a bank (Bank A) near where you live (banks like you
to have a reason for doing business with them) and open both a
checking account and a savings account. You can open the checking
with $100 in most banks, and put $400 in your savings.

3. Wait one week then go back to bank A and ask for a personal
loan for $300 payable over one year using your savings account as
collateral. They will give it to you right away as the loan is
totally secured by savings. This will create a file on your
credit bureau because the bank will list the loan there.4. Take the $300 loan, go to a bank wher you work (Bank B) and
open just a savings account.

5. Wait one week and go back to bank B and ask for a Visa or
Mastercard secured by your $300 account. This will be done, and
will appear on the bureau!

6. Use your checking account to make your first loan payment
the day you receive your first payment notice to Bank A (about
$30). Try to make this payment in person and take the opportunity
to let the person who made you the loan see you…say hello!

7. Use your Visa Card right away to buy a hundred dollars worth
of necessities that you would NORMALLY buy with cash.

8. Use your checking account to make your first Visa card
payment the day you get your bill. Pay twice what the bank asks
for and again, make your payment in person!

9. Wait two weeks and make a double payment (early) on your
loan and visa cards, again say hello to the bank officer!

10. Be sure to use the checking account by adding your paycheck
or other funds to “build it up” a little.

11. After you have made payments on both loans, apply for a
Gasoline credit card, using those other items as references.

12. Be sure you take care of all payments due on your accounts
ON TIME and become a familiar face in the banks.

13. DON’T PAY YOUR LOANS OFF! Let the accounts run, even if
they are very low, for a year. Creditors want to see your long
term credit history. This will be especially important in the
future.

Before you know it, you will have the credit you need to buy cars,
furniture, get loans, and see an increase in your credit card
limits! Just please, do not abuse this new found freedom. Credit
is terrific if it is used properly!

We would be very pleased to hear from you ….. successes or
otherwise. It is feedback from our friends that has developed this
concept.

Thank you, and enjoy your new found Freedom!

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

Another file downloaded from: NIRVANAnet(tm)

& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Jeff Hunter 510-935-5845
Rat Head Ratsnatcher 510-524-3649
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408-363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 415-567-7043
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 415-583-4102

Specializing in conversations, obscure information, high explosives,
arcane knowledge, political extremism, diversive sexuality,
insane speculation, and wild rumours. ALL-TEXT BBS SYSTEMS.

Full access for first-time callers. We don’t want to know who you are,
where you live, or what your phone number is. We are not Big Brother.

“Raw Data for Raw Nerves”

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

The Newbie Guide To Martial Arts Training (ver 2.5) By Jeff Pipkins

Received: from relay3.UU.NET by cs.huji.ac.il with SMTP id AA25565
(5.65c/HUJI 4.153 for ); Mon, 2 Jan 1995 09:07:05 +0200
Received: from uucp4.UU.NET by relay3.UU.NET with SMTP
id QQxwxg22590; Mon, 2 Jan 1995 02:07:30 -0500
Received: from ipact.UUCP by uucp4.UU.NET with UUCP/RMAIL
; Mon, 2 Jan 1995 02:07:11 -0500
Received: by ipact.com (DECUS UUCP ///1.3-1/2.5/);
Sun, 1 Jan 95 14:00:17 CDT
Date: Sun, 1 Jan 95 14:00:17 CDT
Message-Id:
From: “Randy Pals”
Subject: rec.martial-arts Newbie Guide update
To: izar@cs.huji.ac.il
X-Vms-Mail-To: UUCP%”izar@cs.huji.ac.il”
X-Vms-Mail-Cc: PALS

Archive-name: martial-arts/newbie-guide
Last-modified: 02 Sep 1994

Posting-Frequency: monthly in *.answers, every two weeks in rec.martial-arts

Note: The Newbie Guide has been posted by Randy Pals (pals@ipact.com),
but the sole author/maintainer of the NG is Jeff Pipkins. Please address
any replies to Jeff (Pipkins@bangate.compaq.com).

The Newbie Guide to Martial Arts Training (ver 2.5)
by Jeff Pipkins

So, you’ve never really had any martial arts training, but you’d like
to start. Where do you go? Which school is the best? This guide
will help you find your answers if you’re willing to invest some effort.

HOW TO LOOK
———–

You probably already know that there are many different styles of
martial arts. Because variety abounds, it’s only natural to ask which
style is “best”. Unfortunately, it’s just not that simple. The
question itself is not even complete, but even if there were a one-
word answer, chances are that answer wouldn’t help you anyway. Not
unless you’re also willing to pick up and move to a school where the
“best” style is taught. And even then, it’s very important to realize
that two schools that teach the same style, that have the same name on
their signs, are often different, many times drastically different.
So the name on the sign can tell you absolutely nothing about the
quality of the school. So, it’s natural thing to want to ask which
style is best and then go look that up in the phone book. But it is
also possibly the worst way to go about becoming a martial arts student.

The more pragmatic approach is to first make a survey of the schools
in your area. There are probably more schools near you than you
realize, because many schools advertise very little or not at all.
This guide will give you tips on finding them. Then, you should visit
several of the schools, many times, before deciding where you want to
train. This guide will help you by giving you some hints on what to
look for and what to ignore.

This guide is here to help you find a place to train, but to gain
the benefits, you must be willing to put in some hard work. Choosing
a school is an important decision you shouldn’t take lightly. Commit
yourself to spending the time and effort it takes to choose wisely.
If it takes you 2 or 3 months of searching and visiting to decide,
that is certainly time very well spent, and it will be well worth it
to have found a good school that suits you well.

WHERE TO LOOK
————-

There is little correlation between the cost and the quality of
martial arts training. So why not look for quality first among the
cheaper prices?! Here are some places to look to find M.A. schools:

1. Friends, or friends of friends
2. Bulletin boards at martial-arts supply stores
3. Bulletin boards at Asian bookstores
4. Local colleges (also check “continuing education” courses)
5. Community/Civic Center Programs
6. YMCA/YWCA/Jewish Community Centers (Programs at these places
do not typically require that you be of any particular
religious affiliation in order to participate.)
7. Classified ads from newspapers and local free papers (these can
often be found on your way out of the grocery store).
8. Cultural heritage festivals
9. Bulletin boards at Oriental restaurants. (Hint: if you
decide to ask someone who works there, don’t assume that
they know anything about martial arts. Also, don’t assume
that they are, say, Chinese just because they work at or
own a Chinese restaurant. Beware of stereotypes, especially
where someone may take offense.)
10. Road signs
11. Yellow Pages under “Karate…” or “Martial Arts”

Numbers 1-10 aren’t intended to be in any particular order, but personally,
I would only consider #11 after exhausting the other 10 options. But when it
comes down to that, I would first consider the ones that are near the route
I take between home and work. You can usually find a list of many, but
certainly not all, schools by looking in the Yellow Pages under “Karate…”
(even if most styles there aren’t Karate), or sometimes under “Martial Arts”.
Remember that there is little that can appear in the Yellow Pages to
recommend one place over another. Consulting the Yellow Pages for a martial
arts school should be considered a last resort. You will have to visit a
school to make any comparison at all. If you live in a small town, you
might just visit all of them. If you live in a big city, that might not be
feasible. If you have a really large number of choices, be of good cheer —
you don’t have to find the absolute “best” school, just a very good school
where you can learn and be happy. But do try to visit more than just a few
schools. Also, you must visit a school more than once to form a valid
opinion.

HOW MUCH
——–

Cost is neither the most nor the least important factor in your decision.
You must weigh it according to your own priorities. Prices vary widely.
I’ve paid as little as US$35/quarter (3 mos.) at a college, which is
considered extremely low. I’ve paid as much as US$75/mo at a commercial
school, which is considered higher than average. Some schools give you a
price break if you pay lump sum for several months. Some schools require
you to sign a long-term contract to join. To discuss all of the different
ways to pay and the associated legalities is beyond the scope of this
humble document.

Many schools charge an additional fee for each belt test. The fee may be
different depending on rank. They might charge US$15 for your first test,
and US$1000 for your black belt test. Be sure to ask. Some schools require
that you belong (and therefore pay dues to) a world-wide organization.
When inquiring about costs, be sure to ask about costs that senior students
pay, as well as what beginners pay.

You will probably have to spend some bucks on an appropriate uniform or two.
Uniforms vary with the school, but don’t be surprised if you have to pay
US$60 or more for what looks like a pair of white pajamas. You may also
need other equipment, such as sparring gear/pads, training weapons, etc.
Most schools will let beginners get by without a uniform for a while at
first; be sure to ask to get details. If you do this, the clothes you wear
in the interim should be comfortable, secure, and modest. It’s prudent
to avoid wearing your favorite florescent orange aerobic/dance skins or your
prize-winning swimwear. Plain old sloppy sweats are a good bet.

Some arts just inherently have a higher equipment cost associated with them.
Kendo may be the most expensive in this regard because of all the armour
needed to practice safely (though this may be offset by the higher
availability of nonprofit instructors). You may think that Sumo is the
cheapest since they don’t wear very much, but don’t forget the cost of
all that food.

There’s nothing mystical about the martial arts that automatically keeps
a school from trying to rip you off. It’s not the norm, but it’s not all
that uncommon, either. If you get a high-pressure sales pitch and you feel
like you’re being hustled, just walk out. If you’re being treated like
they’re trying to sell you a used car, then respond in kind — you don’t
have to finish the conversation, just walk out. As with any business deal,
the rule is caveat emptor — let the buyer beware!

WHAT TO LOOK FOR
—————-

Perhaps the first thing to look at is the schedule. You can’t learn if
you can’t attend the classes. Depending on the style and school (and size
of the school), there may be separate classes for beginner/intermediate/
advanced, so be aware that the schedule may change on you as you advance.

Find out who teaches most of the classes. In many cases it isn’t the
head instructor. If the classes are split beginner/intermediate/advanced,
chances are good that the head instructor doesn’t teach the beginner
classes. But does he teach most of the advanced classes? And who will
you be spending most of your class time with?

Talk to several students. Ask them how long they’ve studied there, what
they like about it, who teaches most of the classes, etc. Remember that
they aren’t likely to say anything critical there in the school; just ask
what they like about it and read between the lines the best you can.

Take special notice of the atmosphere. I mean the attitudes, not the decor.
Are they friendly/respectable toward one another? After a sparring match,
do they smile at each other or grit their teeth and show disdain? Does the
instructor seem to be interested in growing a student along and pruning them
carefully, or does he mow them down and use them to prove that he truly is a
god? Are there an unreasonable number of injuries in class caused by a lack
of control? Look for healthy and unhealthy attitudes. Ideally, the student
is encouraged to compete with himself/herself, not with other students.

You MUST visit a school more than once in order to form a valid opinion.
That is, unless you get the high-pressure sales pitch and walk out the
first time. But aside from that, if you only visit one class, you’ll still
have no idea what a typical class is like. Classes vary from one to another.
There are good days and bad days for everyone, even instructors. The usual
instructor may be on vacation. There might even be different types of
classes on different days of the week (on one day we do weapons training, on
another we do punches and kicks, on another we do throws and pins, etc.) So
when narrowing down your choices, visit more often so you can get a good idea
of what it would be like to train there.

Be aware that many schools do not have continuous enrollment. You may
have to wait until next week, next month, or even next semester (if the
school meets at a college) for the next beginner’s class to start. This
is pretty much par, so don’t let this offend or discourage you. Use the
waiting time to do more visiting!

The choice of who will be your first teacher is an extremely important
one. Unfortunately, as a beginner, you are completely unqualified to
judge the skill of instructors. You should realize that this is a basic
fundamental dilemma. If you have a friend who is a skilled martial artist,
you could ask them to come with you — but how will you judge the skill
of your friend? This is the beginner’s dilemma. It’s like getting lost
in an unfamiliar town, and everyone you ask gives you different directions.
Most of them are probably wrong, some lie to you on purpose, and more than
one of them may have given you correct instructions (though one route may
be longer than another). There is no way that a guide like this can tell
you how to judge the skill of an instructor. That only comes with years
of experience. So you must make your decision based on whether you like
the school itself, and the attitudes there, and other non-technical things.
There really is no way out of this dilemma. I’m not saying this to
discourage, but because it’s important for you to recognize your own
limitations and to be honest with yourself about them.

WHAT NOT TO LOOK FOR
——————–

Some things you should NOT base your decision on:

1. The RACE or GENDER of the instructor is completely unimportant.
Don’t automatically assume that an instructor is good merely
because he’s an Asian male. Likewise, don’t assume one is not
good because she’s a non-Asian female.

2. It’s not important whether the building is real nice and fancy.
Many people are getting excellent training in their instructor’s
garage or back yard!

3. Do not allow your decision to be swayed by unrelated features,
such as the availability of exercise machines, hot tubs, and
tanning beds.

4. Don’t make your decision based on the garmets worn during practice.
Students in one school may wear something that looks like a skirt,
while those in another school may wear something that looks like
star-spangled pajamas. Pay attention to the techniques and attitudes
rather than the garmets. (But personally, I’d be suspicious of the
star-spangled pajamas…)

5. In some arts like Sumo, the size of the instructor is important, but
this is an unusual exception. For the vast majority of styles, the
size and strength of the instructor are not important. You should
not generally be concerned with whether you are built the same way
as the instructor.

6. If you are not interested in martial arts as a sport, then don’t be
impressed by a large collection of huge, shiny trophies. If you are
interested in it as a sport, you should still curb your enthusiasm of
trophies somewhat. In many tournaments, the trophies are plentiful,
and nearly everyone takes one home for something or other. Some get
one just for being the only one present in their particular category.
So at least read what’s written on the trophies. If you still find
yourself overly impressed by them, visit your local trophy shop.

RANK
—-

In most (but not all) styles, there is a ranking system. There is no
universal ranking system. Without any training at all, you can buy a
black belt for US$7.50, tie it on your pajamas, declare that you have just
created a new martial art style, and promote yourself to 10th degree black
belt without breaking any laws (at least not in the U.S.) As a newbie,
you must be aware that this is not only possible, but that it has been
done many times.

A typical Japanese ranking system would be to rank non-black belts from
10th kyu (low) up to 1st kyu (high), and black belts from 1st dan (low)
to 10th dan (high). Depending on the style, there might be only 5 kyu
ranks, or only 5 dan ranks, etc. Typically, 9th dan is the highest, and
there is only one (usually in Japan). Korean ranking systems are typically
very similar, but the word “gup” is used instead of “kyu” (hence the
slang term “guppies” for beginners). The ranking system of Chinese
styles differ considerably; some use sashes instead of belts, but many
don’t have much of a ranking system at all. There are martial arts from
other countries than these, and their ranking systems may be drastically
different.

Don’t be overly concerned with the rank of the instructor. You won’t be
able to even tell the difference between a 3rd degree black belt and a 9th
degree black belt for a long, long time. You should, however, be a little
suspicious of those claiming unusually high ranks. Most of the 9th dans
out there are those who have quit some other school and started a school of
their own, and then promoted themselves to 9th dan. There is no universal
governing body that assigns ranks to everyone. Each style assigns their
own ranks as they please. You CANNOT compare ranks between different
schools! A certain colored belt in one school doesn’t mean the same as
the same color belt in another school. Some schools don’t even have belts.
Some don’t even have ranks. Don’t let the rank game distract you from
what is really important.

Some schools belong to world-wide organizations. These have the advantage
that you can transfer your rank to another member school. They usually
have the disadvantage of dues that each student must pay to the organization.
Often there are two or more rival organizations for a given style. The
politics involved in such things are extremely involved. In deciding on a
school, I would tend to place little significance on their organization, and
much more significance on the quality of training at that particular school.

WHEN YOU VISIT
————–

1. When visiting for the first time, call ahead to make sure visitors
are welcome. It wouldn’t be a bad idea to ask about proper protocol
while you’re at it. Some schools have shoe racks on the way in
the door where you should leave your shoes; most ask that you bow
in the doorway when you enter; some ask that you stand during
opening/closing ceremonies; etc.

2. When visiting for the first time, wear normal street clothes;
whatever you wear to work is usually appropriate (depending on
what you do for a living…)

3. Be very polite.

4. If you’re offered a hand, shake hands. If someone bows to you,
bow back — about the same height, in the same manner that
they bow, and don’t look at them while you are bowing, unless
they look at you.

5. Be quiet during class; don’t do anything to draw attention to
yourself while the class is in progress.

6. Get there early, and stay afterwards so you can ask questions.

7. Don’t discuss other schools at all, if possible. If you cannot
avoid the subject altogether, then at least don’t say anything
derrogatory about another school.

8. Don’t try to impress them with your (limited) knowledge of
different styles and your (equally limited) vocabulary of foreign
words (especially if they’re from the wrong foreign language).

Acknowledgements
—————-

I’d like to thank the following people for contributing their wisdom,
suggestions, and encouragement to this guide. (The appearance of
their names here does not signify agreement with everything written
here, of course.)

Stephen Chan Peter Hahn Bill Rankin
Terry Chan Michael Lawrie Michael Robinson
Joe Chew Mary Malmros Andy Vida-Szucs
Doug Cohen Joe Pfeiffer Diane Winters
Bud Glunt David Poore Tom Yurkiw
Steve Gombosi Lauren Radner

————————————————————————-
(C) Copyright 1993-4, Jeff D. Pipkins. All rights reserved.

The Newbie Guide amounts to nothing more than my personal opinions, which
at your own risk, you are free to use, ignore, or disagree with. You
must not change the Newbie Guide in any way, but you are free to make
copies of it as long as the copy is verbatim and complete, including this
message and my “.sig” quote at the bottom. You may distribute such copies
as long as you do not charge any fees for that.

Good luck!
–Jeff Pipkins

The Newbie Guide is periodically posted to rec.martial-arts on USENET.
Requests for latest copy, questions, suggestions, and constructive
criticisms are all welcome via email at the following address.

Pipkins@bangate.compaq.com
——————————————————————- [sig #10]
I am NOT authorized to represent |
my employer. Use my opinions | I’ve already told you more than I know…
ONLY at your OWN risk. |

Mulches Serve Many Purposes (Gardening)

MULCHES SERVE MANY PURPOSES

A mulch is a layer of peat moss, shredded bark or any similar material spread
on the surface of the soil under and around plants. The application of mulches
has many advantages such as improving plant growth, enhancing the appearance of
the landscape and reducing time spent in maintenance.

Value of Mulches

The most common reason for using a mulch is that it will eliminate or at least
retard weeds. Where the mulch layer is sufficiently deep, few weeds will grow.

By reducing the amount of soil water evaporation, mulches conserve moisture,
which is particularly important during droughty periods of the growing season.

Mulches aid in maintaining a uniform soil temperature. They act as insulation in
keeping the soil warmer during cool spells and cooler during the warm months of
the year. By maintaining uniform soil temperatures, freeze-thaw cycles during
winter are retarded, and heaving of perennial plants is reduced.

Mulching materials increase water-holding capacity of light, sandy soils and increase aeration of heavy clay soils as they gradually become
mixed with the basic soil.

Organic mulches serve as food for many micro-organisms found in the soil. During
decomposition of the organic material, soil micro-organisms secrete a sticky
material that promotes the granulation of the soil. The mulch also maintains
more stable temperatures so the actively of the micro-organism can prevail
at an even rate.

Mulching aids in preventing surface soil erosion, particularly if mulch has been
established a few weeks.

In addition, mulches help keep leaves, flowers, and fruits free from soil, which
is important with strawberries, tomatoes, rock garden plants, etc.

Application of Mulches

The time to apply a mulch is in mid-spring when the soil has sufficiently warmed
up for active root growth. As applied before this, the mulch will keep the ground
cool and root growth may be slow. If planting is done in autumn, apply the mulch immediately so that the soil temperature
will be kept warmer longer.

Most mulches should be applied at least 2 to 3 inches deep over the whole area.
Herbaceous plants that require winter protection may need an additional 1 to 2
inches in autumn around the crown or base of the plant.

Problem of Mulches

Weed seeds maybe introduced into the landscape with hay, straw and strawy manure and may serve as a source of weeds.
Various kinds of hulls or corn cobs may have grain or seed mixed in.

Molds often develop on cocoa bean and buckwheat hulls when they are kept too moist or in shady locations. Stirring the
surface of the mulch to aid in drying will eliminate molds.

Several materials used for mulching require an addition of fertilizer to reduce
the chance of nitrogen deficiency of the growing plants. Wood chips, sawdust,
crushed corncobs, straw and shredded bark need additions of fertilizer. Apply
a complete lawn or garden fertilizer at the rate of 2 pounds per 100 square feet
before application of the mulch. If the foliage of the plants become yellow
during the growing season, additional fertilizer should be applied.

Types of mulches

Sphagnum peat moss is generally available and ideal for mulching evergreens and
other plants that grow best in acid soil. Its color is pleasing, it is free of
weed seeds, and it remains effective for one to two years,’depending on the
thickness applied.

Shredded bark makes an excellent mulch that lasts as long or longer than peat
moss. Bark chunks are available in various sizes and are valuable in beautification.

Straw is used for winter protection and as a summer mulch in fruits and vegetable plantings. It may carry weed seeds and is
flammable, so use it away from areas where cigarettes may be thrown.

Crushed stone, gravel chip and pebbles are excellent in the landscape for effect in highlighting plants or garden features. They
are available in various colors and can be selected to blend in with the features of the home, patio or landscape.

Black polyethylene is used primarily in vegetable gardens, and both black and clear poly have been used in landscaping.
Neither should be used in the landscape, however, as drying is reduced and wet soils and woody plants are not compatible.

Crushed corncobs are used extremely extensively in some areas but do require supplemental fertilizer applications.
Buckwheat hulls are fine textured and may blow in windy areas but have a good neutral color and are long lasting.

Sawdust is commonly used where readily available. Nitrogen deficiency is almost certain if fertilizer is not applied regularly.
Wood chips or shavings decompose slowly and may need additional fertilizer.

Fiberglass mats, inorganic in nature, will not rot, corrode or burn and are long lasting but should be covered with bark or
similar organic mulch. Salt hay, spent hops, lawn clippings, leaves, sugar cane, cocoa-bean hulls, leaf mold and paper pulp
have all been satisfactorily used for mulching and, if available, should be considered.

Magic: The Gatheric Official Tournament Rules (August 1, 1994)

Duelists’ Convocation
WOTC’s Official Deckmaster Games Organization
P.O. Box 707 Renton WA 98057-0707

Magic: the Gathering official tournament rules
Includes Magic: the Gathering, Arabian Nights, Antiquities, Legends
8/1/94 Version

Deck Construction Rules:

1. The tournament deck must contain a minimum of 60 (sixty)
cards, total, of all lands, creatures, spells, and artifacts. In addition
to the tournament deck, players may construct a Sideboard of exactly
15 (fifteen) additional cards. Players are not required to use a
Sideboard, but if they do it must always contain exactly 15 (fifteen)
cards. The use of the Sideboard will be further explained under
Floor Rules (rule #5).

2. There may be no more than 4 (four) of any individual card
in the tournament deck (including sideboard), with the exception of
the five basic land types (Plains, Forest, Mountain, Island, Swamp).

3. The Restricted List : No more than 1 (one) of each of the
cards on the Restricted List are allowed in the tournament deck. If
more than 1 (one) of any individual card from the Restricted List are
found in a player’s deck, that will be interpreted by the Judge as a
Declaration of Forfeiture. The Restricted List may be modified by the
Director of the Duelists’ Convocation as necessary. The Restricted List
is as follows :

Ali from Cairo
Ancestral Recall
Berserk
Black Lotus
Brain Geyser
Candleabra of Tawnos
Channel
Chaos Orb
Copy Artifact
Demonic Tutor
Falling Star
Feldon’s Cane
Ivory Tower
Library of Alexandria
Mind Twist
Mirror Universe
Mishra’s Workshop
Mox Pearl
Mox Emerald
Mox Ruby
Mox Sapphire
Mox Jet
Recall
Regrowth
Sol Ring
Sword of Ages
Time Twister
Time Walk
Underworld Dreams
Wheel of Fortune

In addition, any “Summon Legend” card is restricted to one
each, as are each of the Legendary Lands from the Legends
expansion.

4. The following cards are banned from official tournament
decks :

Bronze Tablet
Contract from Below
Darkpact
Demonic Attorney
Divine Intervention
Jeweled Bird
Rebirth
Shahrazad
Time Vault
Tempest Efreet

Several of the cards on the banned list are not allowed because
they clearly state to remove them from your deck if not playing for
ante, and ante is not required to be wagered in an official
tournament (see Floor Rules, rule #6). Any future cards that make
the same statement will subsequently be banned. This list may be
modified by the Director of the Duelists’ Convocation as necessary.

5. Decks may be constructed from Magic cards from the
Limited (black border) series, the Unlimited (white border) series,
Revised Edition, or any Magic expansion (unless expressly disallowed
by the Judge prior to the event). All cards in the tournament deck
must have identical card back design. Under no circumstances will
cards from the Collector’s Edition factory sets be permitted in
tournament decks. They are easily distinguished from legal play
cards by their square corners and gold borders. Use of Collector’s
Edition factory set cards, or any other cards not expressly permitted,
in a tournament deck will be interpreted by the Judge as a
Declaration of Forfeiture (see Floor Rules, #12).

Floor Rules :

1. Tournaments may use a standard, single elimination ladder
bracket system, or other approved tournament form. When using a
ladder bracket system, a ladder chart should be prepared with
players’ names and Duelists’ Convocation membership numbers
clearly printed in their ladder positions. The players should be
allowed to view the chart at any time between their matches, at their
request.

2. The number of players in an official tournament should
ideally be a factor of two (i.e., 16, 32, 64, 128…etc.). In the event
that the number of players are not a factor of two, byes may be
assigned randomly during the first round only, and should be done in
such a fashion so that the number of players in the second round is a
factor of two. Players will not receive ranking points for a round in
which they received a bye.

3. Tournaments will be presided over by a Judge, who may be
assisted by as many Assistant Referees as they may need. A Judge
may be required to interpret rules, to terminate an excessively long
match, to interpret a Declaration of Forfeiture, or make any other
adjudication as necessary during the tournament.The Judge is also
responsible for maintaining the ladder chart, and only the Judge is
permitted to write on the chart (i.e., listing advancing players on the
bracket). Assistant Referees will aid by answering rules questions on
the floor and being available to the Judge for any other assistance
they may require. In necessary cases, the Judge may overrule any
decision made by an Assistant Referee. The decision of the Judge is
always final.

4. A duel is one complete game of Magic. A match is defined
as the best two out of three duels. A player may advance in the
tournament after successfully winning one match, and reporting this
victory to the Judge.

5. Players must use the same deck that they begin the
tournament with throughout the duration of the tournament. The
only deck alteration permitted is through the use of the Sideboard
(see Deck Constuction Rules, rule #1). If a player intends to use a
Sideboard during the course of a match, they must declare to their
opponent that they will be using the Sideboard prior to the beginning
of that match. Players may exchange cards from their deck for cards
from their Sideboard on a one-for-one basis at any time between
duels or matches. There are no restrictions on how many cards a
player may exchange in this way at any given time. Prior to the
beginning of any duel, each player must allow their opponent to
count, face down, the number of cards in their Sideboard. If a
player’s Sideboard does not total exactly 15 (fifteen) cards, the Judge
or an Assistant Referee must be consulted to evaluate the situation
before the duel can begin. If a player claims that they are not using
a Sideboard at the beginning of the match, ignore this counting
procedure for that player, but no deck alteration of any kind will be
permitted by the Judge for that player for the duration of that
match. Any violation of this rule may be interpreted by the Judge as
a Declaration of Forfeiture.

NOTE: The only deck alteration allowable while a duel is in
progress is with the use of a Ring of Ma’Ruf. The Ring of Ma’Ruf may
only be used to retrieve a card from the player’s sideboard. Cards
other than the tournament deck and sideboard should not be allowed
at the tournament. In the event that a player uses a Ring of Ma’Ruf
to retrieve a card from their sideboard, the Ring of Ma’ruf used is
placed into the player’s sideboard to take the place of the retrieved
card, thus maintaing exactly fifteen cards in the sideboard.

6. Players are not required to wager ante during the
tournament. Players may play for real ante, provided that both
participants in the match give their consent, though this agreement
does not allow the inclusion of the banned ante cards in the
tournament deck. Ante cards won in a tournament must be kept
seperate from the tournament deck and sideboard; they may not be
used in the tournament, and are not valid for use with a Ring of
Ma’Ruf. If loss of ante cards from a player’s deck reduces the deck
below 60 (sixty) cards, the player no longer has a legal tournament
deck, and will be removed from the tournament bracket.

7. If a player draws either (a.) no land or (b.) all land cards on
the initial draw of seven cards to begin a duel, they may restart the
duel. To do this, the player must show their opponent that they have
either no land or all land, reshuffle their deck, allow their opponent
to recut the deck, and draw seven new cards. The player’s opponent
has the option to do the same, even if their hand does not qualify for
this rule. For example, if player A draws no land and wishes to
reshuffle, player B may opt to also to try to improve the hand they
drew. A player may only use this rule once per duel.

8. The use of “proxy cards” in the tournament deck is not
allowed. A proxy card is one that has been placed into the deck to
represent another card that for one reason or another the player
doesn’t want to play with (i.e., using a Swamp with the word
“Nightmare” written on it, because the player doesn’t want to play
with their beta Nightmare). Magic: the Gathering is a card game; if
you don’t want to play with a card, then don’t play with it. If you
want to play with a card, you must put it in your deck…no proxies.

9. The use of plastic sleeves or other protective devices on
cards in the tournament deck is not allowed. These items do not
allow for proper shuffling of a deck, as the plastic tends to stick to
itself.

10. Players may not have any outside assistance (i.e.,
coaching) during a match. If a player is in violation, the Judge may
issue a warning to the player, or interpret the violation as a
Declaration of Forfeiture, at the Judge’s discretion.

11. Players must at all times keep the cards in their hand
above the level of the playing surface. If a player is in violation, the
Judge may issue a warning to the player, or interpret the violation as
a Declaration of Forfeiture, at the Judge’s discretion.

12. Failure to adhere to the above rules, or any other rules
specific to a particular tournament, may be interpreted by the Judge
as a Declaration of Forfeiture. Only the Judge may make an
interpretation of a Declaration of Forfeiture. This is a more pleasant
way of stating that if a player cheats, the Judge will remove them
from the tournament.

13. Rules note: The Director of the Duelists’ Convocation
reserves the exclusive right to add, delete, alter, transmute,
polymorph, switch, color-lace, sleight of mind, magical hack, or in any
other way change these rules, whole or in part, with or without
notice, at any time that it is deemed necessary or desirable. This
right is non-negotiable.

—————————————————————————-

What’s New On The Moon, By Dr. Bevan M. French (November 16, 1988)

The following material was downloaded from the NASA SpaceLink
BBS at the National Aeronautics and Space Administration, George C.
Marshall Space Flight Center, Marshall Space Flight Center, Alabama
35812 on 11/16/88.

——————————————————————–
W H A T ‘ s N E W O N T H E M O O N
by Dr. Bevan M. French

In 1969 over a billion people witnessed the “impossible” coming
true as the first men walked on the surface of the Moon. For the next
three years, people of many nationalities watched as one of the great
explorations of human history was displayed on their television
screens.

Between 1969 and 1972, supported by thousands of scientists and
engineers back on Earth, 12 astronauts explored the surface of the
Moon. Protected against the airlessness and the killing heat of the
lunar environment, they stayed on the Moon for days and some of them
travelled for miles across its surface in Lunar Rovers. They made
scientific observations and set up instruments to probe the interior
of the Moon. They collected hundreds of pounds of lunar rock and
soil, thus beginning the first attempt to decipher the origin and
geological history of another world from actual samples of its crust.

The initial excitement of new success and discovery has passed.
The TV sets no longer show astronauts moving across the sunlit lunar
landscape. But here on Earth, scientists are only now beginning to
understand the immense treasure of new knowledge returned by the
Apollo astronauts.

The Apollo Program has left us with a large and priceless legacy
of lunar materials and data. We now have Moon rocks collected from
eight different places on the Moon. The six Apollo landings returned
a collection weighing 382 kilograms (843 pounds) and consisting of
more than 2,000 separate samples. Two automated Soviet spacecraft
named Luna-16 and Luna-20 returned small but important samples
totalling about 130 grams (five ounces).

Instruments placed on the Moon by the Apollo astronauts as long
ago as 1969 are still detecting moonquakes and meteorite impacts,
measuring the Moon’s motions, and recording the heat flowing out from
inside the Moon. The Apollo Program also carried out a major effort
of photographing and analyzing the surface of the Moon. Cameras on
the Apollo spacecraft obtained so many accurate photographs that we
now have better maps of parts of the Moon than we do for some areas
on Earth. Special detectors near the cameras measured the weak X-rays
and radioactivity given off by the lunar surface. From these
measurements, we have been able to determine the chemical composition
of about one-quarter of the Moon’s surface, an area the size of the
United States and Mexico combined. By comparing the flight data with
analyses of returned Moon rocks, we can draw conclusions about the
chemical composition and nature of the entire Moon.

Thus, in less than a decade, science and the Apollo Program have
changed our Moon from an unknown and unreachable object into a
familiar world.

WHAT HAS THE APOLLO PROGRAM TOLD US ABOUT THE MOON?

What have we gained from all this exploration? Before the
landing of Apollo 11 on July 20, 1969, the nature and origin of the
Moon were still mysteries. Now, as a result of the the Apollo
Program, we can answer questions that remained unsolved during
centuries of speculation and scientific study:

(1) Is There Life On The Moon?

Despite careful searching, neither living organisms nor fossil
life have been found in any lunar samples. The lunar rocks were so
barren of life that the quarantine period for returned astronauts was
dropped after the third Apollo landing.

The Moon has no water of any kind, either free or chemically
combined in the rocks. Water is a substance that is necessary for
life, and it is therefore unlikely that life could ever have
originated on the Moon. Furthermore, lunar rocks contain only tiny
amounts of the carbon and carbon compounds out of which life is
built, and most of this carbon is not native to the Moon but is
brought to the lunar surface in meteorites and as atoms out of the
Sun.

(2) What Is The Moon Made Of?

Before the first Moon rocks were collected, we could analyze
only two types of bodies in our solar system: our own planet Earth
and the meteorites that occasionally fall to Earth from outer space.
Now we have learned that the Moon is chemically different from both
of these, but it is most like the Earth.

The Moon is made of rocks. The Moon rocks are so much like Earth
rocks in their appearance that we can use the same terms to describe
both. The rocks are all IGNEOUS, which means that they formed by the
cooling of molten lava. (No sedimentary rocks, like limestone or
shale, which are deposited in water, have ever been found on the
Moon.).

The dark regions (called “maria”) that form the features of “The
Man in the Moon” are low, level areas covered with layers of basalt
lava, a rock similar to the lavas that erupt from terrestrial
volcanoes in Hawaii, Iceland, and elsewhere. The light-colored parts
of the Moon (called “highlands”) are higher, more rugged regions that
are older than the maria. These areas are made up of several
different kinds of rocks that cooled slowly deep within the Moon.
Again using terrestrial terms, we call these rocks gabbro, norite,
and anorthosite.

Despite these similarities, Moon rocks are basically different
and it is easy to tell them apart by analyzing their chemistry or by
examining them under a microscope. The most obvious difference is
that Moon rocks have no water at all, while almost all terrestrial
rocks contain at least a percent or two of water. The Moon rocks are
therefore very well-preserved, because they never were able to react
with water to form clay minerals or rust. A 3 1/2-billion-year-old
Moon rock looks fresher than water-bearing lava just erupted from a
terrestrial volcano.

Another important difference is that the Moon rocks formed where
there was almost no free oxygen. As a result, some of the iron in
lunar rocks was not oxidized when the lunar lavas formed and still
occurs as small crystals of metallic iron.

Because Moon rocks have never been exposed to water or oxygen,
any contact with the Earth’s atmosphere could “rust” them badly. For
this reason, the returned Apollo samples are carefully stored in an
atmosphere of dry nitrogen, and no more of the lunar material than
necessary is exposed to the laboratory atmosphere while the samples
are being analyzed.

The Moon rocks are made of the same chemical elements that make
up Earth rocks, although the proportions are different. Moon rocks
contain more of the common elements calcium, aluminum, and titanium
than do most Earth rocks. Rarer elements like hafnium and zirconium,
which have high melting points, are also more plentiful in lunar
rocks. However, other elements like sodium and potassium, which have
low melting points, are scarce in lunar material. Because the Moon
rocks are richer in high-temperature elements, scientists believe
that the material that formed the Moon was once heated to much higher
temperatures than material that formed the Earth.

The chemical composition of the Moon also is different in
different places. Soon after the Moon formed, various elements sorted
themselves out to form different kinds of rock. The light-colored
highlands are rich in calcium and aluminum, while the dark-colored
maria contain less of those elements and more titanium, iron, and
magnesium.

(3) What Is The Inside Of The Moon Like?

Sensitive instruments placed on the lunar surface by the Apollo
astronauts are still recording the tiny vibrations caused by
meteorite impacts on the surface of the Moon and by small moonquakes
deep within it. These vibrations provide the data from which
scientists determine what the inside of the Moon is like.

About 3,000 moonquakes are detected each year. All of them are
very week by terrestrial standards. The average moonquake releases
about as much energy as a firecracker, and the whole Moon releases
less than one-ten-billionth of the earthquake energy of the Earth.
The moonquakes occur about 600 to 800 kilometers (370-500 miles) deep
inside the Moon, much deeper than almost all the quakes on our own
planet. Certain kinds of moonquakes occur at about the same time
every month, suggesting that they are triggered by repeated tidal
strains as the Moon moves in its orbits around the Earth.

A picture of the inside of the Moon has slowly been put together
from the records of thousands of moonquakes, meteorite impacts, and
the deliberate impacts of discarded Apollo rocket stages onto the
Moon. The Moon is not uniform inside, but is divided into a series of
layers just as the Earth is, although the layers of the Earth and
Moon are different. The outermost part of the Moon is a crust about
60 kilometers (37 miles) thick, probably composed of calcium-and
aluminium-rich rocks like those found in the highlands. Beneath the
crust is a thick layer of denser rock (the mantle) which extends down
to more than 800 kilometers (500 miles).

The deep interior of the Moon is still unknown. The Moon may
contain a small iron core at its center, and there is some evidence
that the Moon may be hot and even partly molten inside.

The Moon does not now have a magnetic field like the Earth’s,
and so the most baffling and unexpected result of the Apollo Program
was the discovery of preserved magnetism in the many of the old lunar
rocks. One explanations is that the Moon had an ancient magnetic
field that somehow disappeared after the old lunar rocks had formed.

One reason we have been able to learn so much about the Moon’s
interior is that the instruments placed on the Moon by the Apollo
astronauts have operated much longer than expected. Some of the
instruments originally designed for a one-year lifetime, have been
operating since 1969 and 1970. This long operation has provided
information that we could not have obtained from shorter records.

The long lifetime of the heat flow experiments set up by the
Apollo 15 and 17 missions has made it possible to determine more
accurately the amount of heat coming out of the Moon . This heat flow
is a basic indicator of the temperature and composition of the inside
of the Moon. The new value, about two-thirds of the value calculated
from earlier data, is equal to about one-third the amount of heat now
coming out of the inside of the Earth. As a result, we can now
produce better models of what the inside of the Moon is like.

As they probed the lunar interior, the Apollo instruments have
provided information about the space environment near the Moon. For
example, the sensitive devices used to detect moonquakes have also
recorded the vibrations caused by the impacts of small meteorites
onto the lunar surface. We now have long-term records of how often
meteorites strike the Moon, and we have learned that these impacts do
not always occur at random. Some small meteorites seem to travel in
groups. Several such swarms, composed of meteorites weighing a few
pounds each, struck the Moon in 1975. The detection of such events is
giving scientists new ideas about the distribution of meteorites and
cosmic dust in the solar system.

The long lifetime of the Apollo instruments has also made
several cooperative projects possible. For example, our instruments
were still making magnetic measurements at several Apollo landing
sites when, elsewhere on the Moon, the Russians landed similar
instruments attached to their two automated lunar roving vehicles
(Lunokhods). By making simultaneous measurements and exchanging data,
American and Russian scientists have not only provided a small
example of international cooperation in space, but they have jointly
obtained a better picture of the magnetic properties of the Moon and
the space around it.

(4) What Is The Moon’s Surface Like?

Long before the Apollo Program scientists could see that the
Moon’s surface was complex. Earth-based telescopes could distinguish
the level maria and the rugged highlands. We could recognize
countless circular craters, rugged mountain ranges, and deep winding
canyons or rilles.

Because of the Apollo explorations, we have now learned that all
these lunar landscapes are covered by a layer of fine broken-up
powder and rubble about 1 to 20 meters (3 to 60 feet) deep. This
layer is usually called the “lunar soil,” although it contains no
water or organic material, and it is totally different from soils
formed on Earth by the action of wind, water, and life.

The lunar soil is something entirely new to scientists, for it
could only have been formed on the surface of an airless body like
the Moon. The soil has been built up over billions of years by the
continuous bombardment of the unprotected Moon by large and small
meteorites, most of which would have burned up if they had entered
the Earth’s atmosphere.

These meteorites form craters when they hit the Moon. Tiny
particles of cosmic dust produce microscopic craters perhaps 1/1000
of a millimeter (1/25,000 inch) across, while the rare impact of a
large body may blasts out a crater many kilometers, or miles, in
diameter. Each of these impacts shatters the solid rock, scatters
material around the crater, and stirs and mixes the soil. As a
result, the lunar soil is a well-mixed sample of a large area of the
Moon, and single samples of lunar soil have yielded rock fragments
whose source was hundreds of kilometers from the collection site.

However, the lunar soil is more than ground-up and reworked
lunar rock. It is the boundary layer between the Moon and outer
space, and it absorbs the matter and energy that strikes the Moon fro
the Sun and the rest of the universe. Tiny bits of cosmic dust and
high-energy atomic particles that would be stopped high in the
Earth’s protective atmosphere rain continually onto the surface of
the Moon.

(5) How Old Is The Moon?

Scientists now think that the solar system first came into being
as a huge, whirling, disk-shaped cloud of gas and dust. Gradually the
cloud collapsed inward. The central part became masssive and hot,
forming the Sun. Around the Sun, the dust formed small objects that
rapidly collected together to form the large planets and satellites
that we see today.

By carefully measuring the radioactive elements found in rocks,
scientists can determine how old the rocks are. Measurements on
meteorites indicate that the formation of the solar system occurred
4.6 billion years ago. There is chemical evidence in both lunar and
terrestrial rocks that the Earth and Moon also formed at that time.
However, the oldest known rocks on Earth are only 3.8 billion years
old, and scientists think that the older rocks have been destroyed by
the Earth’s continuing volcanism, mountain-building, and erosion.

The Moon rocks fill in some of this gap in time between the
Earth’s oldest preserved rocks and the formation of the solar system.
The lavas from the dark maria are the Moon’s youngest rocks, but they
are as old as the oldest rocks found on Earth, with ages of 3.1 to
3.8 billion years. Rocks from the lunar highlands are even older.
Most highland samples have ages of 4.0 to 4.3 billion years. Some
Moon rocks preserve traces of even older lunar events. Studies of
these rocks indicate that widespread melting and chemical separation
were going on within the Moon about 4.4 billion years ago, or not
long after the Moon had formed.

One of the techniques used to establish this early part of lunar
history is a new age-dating method (involving the elements neodymium
and samarium) that was not even possible when the first Apollo
samples were returned in 1969. The combination of new instruments and
careful protection of the lunar samples from contamination thus make
it possible to understand better the early history of the Moon.

Even more exciting is the discovery that a few lunar rocks seem
to record the actual formation of the Moon. Some tiny green rock
fragments collected by the Apollo 17 astronauts have yielded an
apparent age of 4.6 billion years, the time at which scientists think
that the Moon and the solar system formed. Early in 1976, scientists
identified another Apollo 17 crystalline rock with the same ancient
age. These pieces may be some of the first material that solidified
from the once-molten Moon.

(6) What Is The History Of The Moon?

The first few hundred million years of the Moon’s lifetime were
so violent that few traces of this time remain. Almost immediately
after the Moon formed, its outer part was completely melted to a
depth of several hundred kilometers. While this molten layer
gradually cooled and solidfied into different kinds of rocks, the
Moon was bombarded by huge asteroids and smaller bodies. Some of
these asteroids were the size of small states, like Rhode Island or
Delaware, and their collisions with the Moon created huge basins
hundreds of kilometers across.

The catastrophic bombardment died away about 4 billion years
ago, leaving the lunar highlands covered with huge overlapping
craters and a deep layer of shattered and broken rock. As the
bombardment subsided, heat produced by the decay of radioactive
elements began to melt the inside of the Moon at depths of about 200
kilometers (125 miles) below its surface. Then, for the next half
billion years, from about 3.8 to 3.1 billion years ago, great floods
of lava rose from the inside the Moon and poured out over its
surface, filling in the large impact basins to form the dark parts of
the Moon that we see today.

As far as we know, the Moon has been quiet since the last lavas
erupted more than 3 billion years ago. Since then, the Moon’s surface
has been altered only by rare large meteorite impacts and by atomic
particles from the Sun and the stars. The Moon has preserved featured
formed almost 4 billion year ago, and if men had landed on the Moon a
billion years ago, it would have looked very much as it does now. The
surface of the Moon now changes so slowly that the footprints left by
the Apollo astronauts will remain clear and sharp for millions of
years.

This preserved ancient history of the Moon is in sharp contrast
to the changing Earth. The Earth still behaves like a young planet.
Its internal heat is active, and volcanic eruptions and
mountain-building have gone on continuously as far back as we can
decipher the rocks. According to new geological theories, even the
present ocean basins are less than about 200 million years old,
having formed by the slow separation of huge moving plates that make
up the Earth’s crust.

(7) Where Did The Moon Come From?

Before we explored the Moon, there were three main suggestions
to explain its existence: that it had formed near the Earth as a
separate body; that it had separated from the Earth; and that is had
formed somewhere else and been captured by the Earth.

Scientists still cannot decide among these three theories.
However, we have learned that the Moon formed as a part of our solar
system and that it has existed as an individual body for 4.6 billion
years. Separation from the Earth is now considered less likely
because there are many basic differences in chemical composition
between the two bodies, such as the absence of water on the Moon. But
the other two theories are still evenly matched in their strengths
and weaknesses. We will need more data and perhaps some new theories
before the origin of the Moon is settled.

WHAT HAS THE MOON TOLD US ABOUT THE EARTH?

It might seem that the active, inhabited Earth has nothing in
common with the quiet, lifeless Moon. Nevertheless, the scientific
discoveries of the Apollo Program have provided a new and unexpected
look into the early history of our own planet. Scientists think that
all the planets formed in the same way, by the rapid accumulation of
small bodies into large ones about 4.6 billion years ago. The Moon’s
rocks contain the traces of this process of planetary creation. The
same catastrophic impacts and widespread melting that we recognize on
the Moon must also have dominated the Earth during its early years,
and about 4 billion years ago the Earth may have looked much the same
as the Moon does now.

The two worlds then took different paths. The Moon became quiet
while the Earth continued to generate mountains, volcanoes, oceans,
an atmosphere, and life. The Moon preserved its ancient rocks, while
the Earth’s older rocks were continually destroyed and recreated as
younger ones.

The Earth’s oldest preserved rocks, 3.3 to 3.8 billion years
old, occur as small remnants in Greenland, Minnesota, and Africa.
These rocks are not like the lunar lava flows of the same age. The
Earth’s most ancient rocks are granites and sediments, and they tell
us that the Earth already had mountain-building, running water,
oceans, and life at a time when the last lava flows were pouring out
across the Moon.

In the same way, all traces of any intense early bombardment of
the Earth have been destroyed. The record of later impacts remains,
however, in nearly 100 ancient impact structures that have been
recognized on the Earth in recent years. Some of these structures are
the deeply eroded remnants of craters as large as those of the Moon
and they give us a way to study on Earth the process that once
dominated both the Earth and Moon.

Lunar science is also making other contributions to the study of
the Earth. The new techniques developed to analyze lunar samples are
now being applied to terrestrial rocks. Chemical analyses can now be
made on samples weighing only 0.001 gram (3/100,000 ounce) and the
ages of terrestrial rocks can now be measured far more accurately
than before Apollo. These new techniques are already helping us to
better understand the origin of terrestrial volcanic rocks, to
identify new occurrences of the Earth’s oldest rocks, and to probe
further into the origin of terrestrial life more than 3 billion years
ago.

WHAT HAS THE MOON TOLD US ABOUT THE SUN?

One of the most exciting results of the Apollo Program is that,
by going to the Moon, we have also been able to collect samples of
the Sun.

The surface of the Moon is continually exposed to the solar
wind, a stream of atoms boiled into space from the Sun’s atmosphere.
Since the Moon formed, the lunar soil has trapped billions of tons of
these atoms ejected from the Sun. The soil also contains traces of
cosmic rays produced outside our own solar system. These high-energy
atoms, probably produced inside distant stars, leave permanent tracks
when they strike particles in the lunar soil.

By analyzing the soil samples returned from the Moon, we have
been able to determine the chemical composition of the matter ejected
by the Sun and thus learn more about how the Sun operates. A major
surprise was the discovery that the material in the solar wind is not
the same as that in the Sun itself. The ratio of hydrogen to helium
atoms in the solar wind that reaches the Moon is about 20 to 1. But
the ratio of these atoms in the Sun, as measured with Earth-based
instruments, is only 10 to 1. Some unexplained process in the Sun’s
outer atmosphere apparently operates to eject the lighter hydrogen
atoms in preference to the heavier helium atoms.

Even more important is the fact that the lunar soil still
preserves material ejected by the Sun in the past. We now have a
unique opportunity to study the past behavior of the Sun. Our very
existence depends on the Sun’s activity, and by understanding the
Sun’s past history, we can hope to predict better its future
behavior.

These studies of the lunar soil are only beginning, but what we
have learned about the Sun so far is reassuring. Such chemical
features as the ratio of hydrogen to helium and the amount of iron in
solar material show no change for at least the past few hundred
thousand years. The lunar samples are telling us that the Sun, in the
recent past, has behaved very much as it does today, making us
optimistic that the Sun will remain the same for the foreseeable
future.

As far as the ancient history of the Sun is concerned, the most
exciting lunar samples have not yet been fully examined. During the
Apollo 15, 16, and 17 missions, three long cores of lunar soil were
obtained by drilling hollow tubes into the soil layer. These core
tubes penetrated as much as three meters (10 feet) deep. The layers
of soil in these cores contain a well-preserved history of the Moon
and the Sun that may extend as far back as one and a half billion
years. No single terrestrial sample contains such a long record, and
no one knows how much can be learned when all the cores are carefully
opened and studied. Certainly we will learn more about the ancient
history of the Sun and Moon. We may even find traces of the movement
of the Sun and the solar system through different regions of our
Milky Way Galaxy.

WHAT ELSE CAN THE MOON TELL US?

Although the Apollo Program officially ended in 1972, the active
study of the Moon goes on. More than 125 teams of scientists are
studying the returned lunar samples and analyzing the information
that continues to come from the instruments on the Moon. Less than 10
percent of the lunar sample material has yet been studied in detail,
and more results will emerge as new rocks and soil samples are
examined.

The scientific results of the Apollo Program have spread far
beyond the Moon itself. By studying the Moon, we have learned how to
go about the business of exploring other planets. The Apollo Program
proved that we could apply to another world the methods that we have
used to learn about the Earth. Now the knowledge gained from the Moon
is being used with the photographs returned by Mariner 9 and 10 to
understand the histories of Mercury and Mars and to interpret the
data returned by the Viking mission to Mars.

The Moon has thus become an important key to solving several
fundamental questions about the other planets.

(1) What Is The Early History Of Other Planets?

The first half-billion years of the Moon’s lifetime were
dominated by intense and widespread melting, by catastrophic
meteorite impacts and by great eruptions of lava. Now close-up
pictures of the planets Mercury and Mars show heavily-cratered
regions and definite volcanic structures, indicating that these
planets also have been affected by the same processes that shaped the
Moon when it was young. Such episodes of early bombardment and
volcanic eruptions seem to be part of the life story of planets. Our
own Earth must have had a similar history, even though the traces of
these primordial events have been removed by later changes.

(2) How Do Planets Develop Magnetic Fields?

We have known for centuries that the Earth has a strong magnetic
field. However, we still do not know exactly how the Earth’s field
formed, why its strength varies, or why it reverses itself every few
hundred thousand years or so.

One way to learn about the Earth’s magnetic field is to study
the magnetic field of other planets. In this respect, the Moon is
surprising. It has no magnetic field today, but its rocks suggest
that it had a strong magnetic field in the past. If the Moon did have
an ancient magnetic field that somehow “switched off” about 3 billion
years ago, then continued study of the Moon may help us learn how
magnetic fields are produced in other planets, including our own.

(3) Even the lifeless lunar soil contains simple molecules formed by
reaction between the soil particles and atoms of carbon, oxygen, and
nitrogen that come from the Sun. In a more favorable environment,
these simple molecules might react further, forming the more complex
molecules (“building blocks”) needed for the development of life. The
sterile Moon thus suggests that the basic ingredients for life are
common in the universe, and further study of the lunar soil will tell
us about the chemical reactions that occur in space before life
develops.

WHAT MYSTERIES REMAIN ABOUT THE MOON?

Despite the great scientific return from the Apollo Program,
there are still many unanswered questions about the Moon:

(1) What Is The Chemical Composition of the Whole Moon?

We have sampled only eight places on the Moon, with six Apollo
and two Luna landings. The chemical analyses made from orbit cover
only about a quarter of the Moon’s surface. We still know little
about the far side of the Moon and nothing whatever about the Moon’s
polar regions.

(2) Why Is The Moon Uneven?

Orbiting Apollo spacecraft used a laser device to measure
accurately the heights of peaks and valleys over much of the lunar
surface. From these careful measurements, scientists have learned
that the Moon is not a perfect sphere. It is slightly egg-shaped,
with the small end of the egg pointing toward the Earth and the
larger end facing away from it.

There are other major differences between the two sides of the
Moon. The front (Earth-facing side), which is the small end of the
egg, is covered with large dark areas which were produced by great
eruptions of basalt lava between 3 and 4 billion years ago. However,
the far side of the Moon is almost entirely composed of
light-colored, rugged, and heavily cratered terrain identical to the
highland regions on the front side, and there are only a few patches
of dark lava-like material. Furthermore, the Moon’s upper layer (the
crust), is also uneven. On the front side, where the maria are, the
lunar crust is about 60 kilometers (37 miles) thick. On the back
side, it is over 100 kilometers (62 miles) thick .

We still do not know enough to explain these different
observations. Perhaps, the Moon points its small end toward the Earth
because of tidal forces that have kept it trapped in that position
for billions of years. Perhaps lava erupted only on the front side
because the crust was thinner there. These differences could tell us
much about the early years of the Moon, if we could understand them.

(3) Is The Moon Now Molten Inside?

We know that there were great volcanic eruptions on the Moon
billions of years ago, but we do not know how long they continued. To
understand the Moon’s history completely, we need to find out if the
inside of the Moon is still hot and partly molten. More information
about the heat flow coming out of the Moon may help provide an
answer.

(4) Does The Moon Have An Iron Core Like The Earth?

This question is critical to solving the puzzle of ancient lunar
magnetism, At the moment, we have so little data that we can neither
rule out the possible existence of a small iron core nor prove that
one is present. If we can determine more accurately the nature of the
Moon’s interior and make more measurements of the magnetism on the
lunar surface, we may find a definite answer to the baffling
question.

(5) How Old Are The Youngest Lunar Rocks?

The youngest rocks collected from the Moon were formed 3.1
billion years ago. We cannot determine how the Moon heated up and
then cooled again until we know whether these eruptions were the last
or whether volcanic activity continued on the Moon for a much longer
time.

(6) Is The Moon Now Really “Dead”?

Unexplained occurrences of reddish clouds, and mists have been
reported on the Moon’s surface for over 300 years. These “lunar
transient events,” as they are called, are still not explained. It is
important to determine what they are, because they may indicate
regions where gases and other materials are still coming to the
surface from inside the Moon.

WHAT DO WE DO NOW?

For all we have learned about the Moon, the exploration of our
nearest neighbor world has only just begun. Much of the returned
lunar sample material remains to be studied, and we will continue to
analyze the data from the instruments on the Moon as long as they
operate.

From what we have learned, we can now confidently plan ways to
use the Moon to help us understand better the behavior of our own
planet. One such project involves using several reflectors that were
placed on the Moon by Apollo astronauts. By bouncing a laser beam off
these reflectors and back to Earth, we can measure variations in the
Earth-Moon distance (about 400,000 kilometers or 250,000 miles) with
an accuracy of a few centimeters (a few inches, or one part in 10
billion). Continued measurement of the Earth-Moon distance as the
Moon moves in its orbit around us will make it possible to recognize
tiny variations that exist in the Moon’s motions. These variations
occur because the Moon is not quite a uniform sphere, and these minor
movements contain important clues about what the inside of the Moon
is like.

The laser reflectors, which need no power, will last on the Moon
for more than a century before being covered with slow-moving lunar
dust. Long before that, continuous measurements should make it
possible to understand the internal structure of the Moon. It may
even be possible to use the Moon to measure the slow movements of
Earth’s continents and oceans as they converge and separate.

To further explore the Moon itself, we can send machines in
place of men. An unmanned spacecraft could circle the Moon from pole
to pole, measuring its chemical composition, radioactivity, gravity,
and magnetism. This mission would carry on the tasks begun by the
Apollo Program and would produce physical and chemical maps of the
whole Moon. Such an orbiter could also serve as a prototype for later
spacecraft and instruments to be put into orbit around Mars or
Mercury to map and study those planets as we have mapped and explored
the Moon.

Other spacecraft, like the Russian Luna-16 and Luna-20 landers,
could return small samples from locations never before visited: the
far side, the poles, or the sites of the puzzling transient events.
Because of the Apollo Program, we now know how to analyze such small
samples and how to interpret correctly the data we obtain. Each
landing and sample return would have a double purpose: to teach us
more about the Moon, and help us design the machines that might
return samples from the surfaces of Mars, Mercury, or the moons of
Jupiter.

Finally, we may see man return to the Moon, not as a passing
visitor but as a long-term resident, building bases from which to
explore the Moon and erecting astronomical instruments that use the
Moon as a platform from which to see deeper into the mysterious
universe that surrounds us.

NOTE FOR SCIENTISTS AND EDUCATORS

The Lunar Science Institute in Houston, Texas can provide
further information about lunar science and about data resources that
are available for scientific and educational purposes. In particular,
the Institute maintains lists of available books, articles,
photographs, maps, and other materials dealing with the Moon and the
Apollo missions. For further information, contact:

LUNAR SCIENCE INSTITUTE
Data Center, Code L
3303 NASA Road #1
Houston, TX 77058
Phone (713) 488-5200

ÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜÜ
Ý° The CORPORATE HQ of SHAWN-DA-LAY BOY PRODUCTIONS, inc. °Þ
Ý° Tfile Distribution Center / MASS Megs °Þ
Ý° 415/236/2371 RoR – Alucard 415/236/2371 °Þ
Ý° Dr. Murdock ~ Sir Death ~ Dark Nite ~ RatSnatcher ~ Pressed Rat°Þ
Ý°Shawn-Da-Lay Boy Production Inc. Rat Head Systems : 415/524/3649°Þ
Ý°°°°° The Gates of Hell are open Night and Day; °°°°°Þ
ݱ±± Ø Smooth is the Descent and Easy is the Way Ø ±±±Þ
ßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßßß

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

Another file downloaded from: NIRVANAnet(tm)

& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Jeff Hunter 510-935-5845
Rat Head Ratsnatcher 510-524-3649
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408-363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 415-567-7043
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 415-583-4102

Specializing in conversations, obscure information, high explosives,
arcane knowledge, political extremism, diversive sexuality,
insane speculation, and wild rumours. ALL-TEXT BBS SYSTEMS.

Full access for first-time callers. We don’t want to know who you are,
where you live, or what your phone number is. We are not Big Brother.

“Raw Data for Raw Nerves”

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

The Complete Walt Disney World Monorail FAQ

From: halcyon!monorail@seattleu.edu
Date: 20 Sep 91 13:44:00 GMT
Newsgroups: rec.arts.disney
Subject: The Monorail FAQ List *LONG*

Hello Everyone. The response to monorails was so overwhelming that I
decided just to compile all the stuff and post it as a FAQ list.
The technical and operations data is for the Mark VI trains at WDW.
I much preferred the Mark IVs, but it’s unlikely you’ll see one of
those again. Theye were a LOT more fun to drive. They were
clunky, but they had personality!

Thanks to everyone who sent me mail or posted questions. If I
didn’t respond to you, please forgive me, as I only get 40 minutes
a day on line. If you have anything else or if one of these
questions raises another pleas feel free to ask…

OK. I’m gonna try to cover this stuff from ground zero,
hopefully I’ll catch myself before saying something too
technical or specific. The Mark VI trains are really big on
acrynyms for simple stuff.

The Basics:

>How do you make it go?

On the control console in the cab at each end of the train is
a M.C.U. or Master Control Unit (the stick). Also on this
console, next to the stick are two rocker switches. One is a
forward/reverse selector, the other is a run mode/stop mode
selector.

The train won’t go anywhere without the selector in “run”.

The forward/reverse switch controls not only the direction of
the train’s movement, but the direction in which the MAPO system
receiver (I know you don’t know about that – It’ coming) is
pointed. The train can travel equally well in either direction
driven from either end – It can’t tell the difference.

>How do you make it stop?

The MCU has 10 selections, 5 forward, 1 center, and 4 back.
The 5 forward positions are propulsion selections labelled P-1
through P-5. They correspond to speed travelled as follows:

P-1 15 mph
P-2 20 mph
P-3 25 mph
P-4 30 mph
P-5 40 mph

35 zones are a real pain in the posterior.

The center position is Neutral. In this setting the train
will do whatever it was doing. If youre cruising along and put
it in neutral, the train will coast. If you’re sitting still
with brakes on, the train will leave on brakes until you give it
a power selection.

The four rear positions are labelled B-1 through B-4 (for
Braking). The higher the number the harder the brakes. How
much dynamic current or air pressure you get depebds on how fast
you’re going. For those who don’t know what dynamic braking is,
imagine that the wheel of the monorail is a windmill. When you
take the train out of propulsion, the wheel is still spinning
because youre still moving. Use that spin just like a windmill
blase to provide electricity. Use that electricity to slow the
motor down, using it’s own energy against it. Its cheap, and
efficient. (NOTE to all Engineer types: This is how
maintenence always explained it to me. If I’ve grossly
oversimplified please forgive me. I’m a driver not a techie.)

>How do you keep from crashing into each other?

On the beamway at certain points there are transmitters.
These MAPO transmitters send an electrical signal through the
track. When a train is on the track, it blocks that signal.

These transmitters correspond to locations on the beam called
Holdpoints. The holdpoints are located at certain numbers,
which must all be committed to memory (your memory, not the
train’s)

Each train has a receiver that can tell how many of these
signals it is receiveing. Say Monorail Red is driving behind
Monorail Blue. If there are four transmitters between the
trains, Red will only get four signals, because all the signalls
ahead of Blue are blocked by that train’s presense.

If Red gets within two holdpoints of Blue, the train’s MAPO
receiver will say “Hey, you’re gettin’ close buddy!” and turn on
an amber light on the console with a beeping alarm. At that
point the driver consults his super-keen monorail-intellect and
figures out where the next holdpoint is. He then stops there
and tells all the passesngers that the train is “waiting for
further traffic clearance.”

If Red doesn’t stop at that holdpoint? When he passes over
the transmitter at that holdpoint, and his MAPO is then only
receiving ONE signal, the train will automatically assume the
driver is insane: “Hey this idiot is tryin’ ta dent my nose!”

The train puts on 85-90 psi air brakes and stops on a dime,
then you get canned. Well actually you’re allowed three
“overruns” (the term for crossing the line). If however you do
something that is really dangerous, Good Bye. Three overruns is
the limit for your entire career. They never go away.

What do we do with overrun victims? Send ’em to Buses of
course!

>What does MAPO stand for?

MAPO is a subsidiary of WED (Walter Elias Disney)
Transportation. The name is short for Mary Poppins.

The MAPO system is also called the MBS (Moving Blocklight
System).

>How much track is there?

There are 13.6 miles of rail including all spurlines. The EPCOT
rail is 7.6 miles of that, the Lagoon (Hotel) beam and the Exterior
(Kingdom Express) beam are about 2.6 miles each.

>How do you move trains between beams?

We can and do move trains back and forth between beamways constantly,
depending on guest flow. With all beams in operation it looks like this.
The Lagoon and Exterior beams are set up with one inside the other. One
circle nested in another without touching it.

In the diagram below, the Lagoon beam is on the
left, Exterior on the right, and the spur to shop on the far right (coming
to an abrupt end). This is of corse a veiw from above. This is a drawing
of Switchbeam 1 and 2, between the Contemporary and the Kingdom, right on
the footpath from one to the other.

| |
| |
| |
| |
| |
| |
| 0 |
| |
| |
| |
| |
| |
| | ____________ to shop
| |

Connecting Exterior to Lagoon looks like this.

| |
| |
| |
| |
| /
| /
| 0 |
/ |
/ |
| |
| |
| |
| | ____________ to shop
| |

Connecting Exterior to spur looks like this.

| |
| |
| |
| |
|
|
| 0 |
| |
| |
| |
| |
| |
| | ____________ to shop
| |

>Is there any way to see switching in progress?

Yes. Just take the footpath from the Contemporary to the
Kingdom, it runs right under switch 2. Trains come out between
6:30 and 8:00 am during a regular openning. You might have trouble
getting past the Guard at the head of the footpath, but if you tell
him you only want to walk over to the switch and take some pictures
he should oblige you, (this IS WDW after all).

>* when were the new style trains at WDW introduced, the ones
>with the mediocre standing space and the quiet doors ? (missing
>the old !BANG! after a stop :)) BTW, I apologize for ‘mediocre’
>to people with strollers or wheelchairs, but for my height
>(1.89 m), standing in that train is strainful.

I’m 2m. tall. I agree.

The Mark VI Monorails came on line in the spring of 89, but
we didn’t start loading them until X-Mas. The intervening time
was all test and adjust period. We had a third shift crew
(which I was on) that came in at 8pm and ran the trains around
in circles all night trying to get malfunctions (and boy we sure
did). It was endurance testing and de-bugging.

Even after the Mark VIs went on line, we had problems.

a. Before we got the trains we realized that the design
wasn’t going to let them fit through the air door at the
Contemporary Hotel. We went down for several months in the fall
of 88 for widening of the openning at the Hotel and for extra
concrete to be poured on the platforms (the trains are taller
than the Mark IVs.

b. Once we had the first one on line (they came on about
one per two months at first) we found that the power draw was
too high. We couldn’t operate two of them within a certain
distance of each other. Major changes were made to the power
grid to compensate.

c. The software had so many bugs I could’ve caught fish
with it. The trains were very prone to shutdown from software
glitches. The Mark IVs were built in 1969 and had squat for
electronics, so this was really new to us.

d. The doors were a mess at first. Jim Whitman’s arm got
broken in a recycling test (the door DIDN’T recycle). Forever
after that we used special bat-like clubs (made by Disney
Central Shops – Disney doesn’t send out for anything that it can
make) that were known as “Whitman Probes” to test the doors.

>* who actually builds the monorail trains ? I recall that the
>original design (Alweg ?) was of Swiss origin, but this could
>be related to the first DL monorail only.

Alweg built up to the Mark IIIs, all of which operated only at
Disneyland. I know this because the nose-cone door from Monorail
Gold Mk.III is displayed at Monorail Shop and is clearly labelled
“Alweg”.

The Mark IVs (used at WDW from opening until replaced by
Mk.VIs) were built by WED Enterprises and Martin Marrietta at a
cost of around six million per train.

The Mark Vs that replaced Disneyland’s Mk.IIIs were designed
by Ride and Show inc. I think. I’m not completely sure about
that one, but Ride and Show’s press packet claimed it.

The infamous (two years late and hideously overbudget) Mark
VI trains were designed and built by Bombardier of Quebec, (the
lowest bidder).

>* how are the tracks maintained ? The concrete did not look as
good as it once did, when I saw it last September.

Ummmmmm. weeeeeeeeeell. It’s like this.

Me: “Hey, there’s a chunk missing near pylon 24!”
Maintenence: “Keep your britches on.”
Me: “Monorail red just plunged to it’s doom!”
Maintenence: “Woah, good thing we bought new ones.”

Just kidding. The beam is supposed to be inspected yearly
and drivers report anything that looks interesting.

The original tracks (MK loop) are lots better than the EC
tracks, which were manufactured in 1981. Strange how quality goes
down through the years…

>* ever had any safety problems with the exposed electric rails
at the track ?

Yes. People can be really stupid. I personally watched
several people jump into the trough with the live bar and trains
barrelling down on them. Twice to retrieve a lenscap, and once
was a teenager showing off. All should’ve been killed but got
lucky. Can ya believe it?

>* ever had a runaway train 🙂 ?

Yes.

>Ever had any accidents?

Yes.

>Ever had a train get stuck and the people on it have to be
>rescued?

Nope. The procedure for stuck trains is to try everything
possible to make that sucker move. If it’s too broke, we bring
out a diesel powered work tractor to tow it to a station where
the people can be unloaded. This HAS resulted in people getting
stuck for hours (worst case – two mark VIs on EPCOT died
simultaneously along with one on Exterior beam – suicide pact I
guess…). The guest relations folks were handing out free
passes like candy.

>Are the drivers allowed to “ad lib” their speeches or is there
>a “Disney Approved” script?

As long as you get all the pertinent info in there and don’t
offend anyone, go for it. Sometimes we can cut loose, like Grad
Night or at the Cast Christmas Party. (Want to have the best
time of your life at the MK, get a job at WDW and go to the Cast
Party in the Magic Kingdom!)

>Are there any plans to extend the monorail to the MGM studios
>or to the EPCOT hotels / Marketplace?

Plans? Sure. There have been PLANS to do that since the
park was built. World Showcase is sitting on top of buried
pylon footers for track extension from there. The problem is
that it’s expensive and impractical. The amount of constructin
would be disruptive, and the sites can be served fine with
buses. There are plans to construct a light rail trolley (San
Francisco style) to those areas. We don’t have one of those
yet…

>When were each Mark model (I, II, etc) introduced?

The Monorail Mk.I at Disneyland started running in 1959. I
don’t know when the II and III replaced it. The Mk. IV went on
at WDW in 1971, and the Mk.V replaced the Mk.III at Disneyland
sometime after that, Early-mid ’80s I think.

>What are the differences between the models?

The I,II,and III had the “bubbletop” design that had the
driver sit up in a bubble on top of the train (similar to the
way the Submarine Pilots sit in 20,000 leagues – which is
incidentally a lot like monorails for ops purposes).

The biggest change for the Mk.V was the automatic door
system, and the VI is tall enough to stand in and carries a LOT
more people (244 in the IV vs 350+ in the VI).

>What is the energy effieciency of the monorails?

Don’t have numbers but it’s pretty good. Granted it would
have to be utilized by people in order to be efficent enough, so
planning would be a major factor in setting up a real monorail
system.

Interesting Factoid: Houston appropriated a billion dollars
to start a monorail project downtown. They’ll be licensing the
tech from Disney and their trains will be commuter models of the
Mk.VI built by Bombardier.

>How much power do they consume?

They run on 600 volts DC, rectified from (don’t quote me on
this) 13,000+ AC. We make our own power at the plant north of
the contmporary, across the street from monorail shop.

>What kind of brakes do they have and what is their stopping
>distance?

Dynamic braking slows the train down, but is ineffective
below 7-10 mph. Air brakes are used to stop. Distance depends on
how fast you’re going. At 40 mph, roughly (very) a hundred feet
with regular braking. Emergency brakes are faster, but REAL rough
on the passengers. (see also “How do you make it stop?”)

>I’d like to know, for example, about the markings on the pylons.

The pylons are all numbered for location reasons. If my
train has a problem and dies, I can’t say to Central “Well I’m
sort of near that big tree…” The pylons are for traffic
control as well. Remember that there are three or four other
trains out there on 2.6 miles of loop. If somebody gets stuck I
want to know EXACTLY where they are before I find ’em the hard
way.

>Do you use the numbers to judge where to sit and wait before
>pulling into the station?

What I assume you mean is that the train sometimes stops in
mid-beam, for no reason that’s apparent to you. The train isn’t
required to stop before pulling into a station, but often has to
because there’s still another train inside. The numbers on the
pylons dont tell us where to stop, but there are designated
holding points for each zone (which you have to memorize). When
you get an amber signal you have to stop at the designated
number (see also “How do you keep from crashing into each other?”)

Stopping at weird points is frowned upon because it might
cause the train behind you to get an indication at an unexpected
time, overrun his holdpoint, and beat you up after work. This is
the preferred method for dumping undesireables out of the
department, as safety violations are not tolerated in rails.

> Is there one central command, or is there a separate “command
>center” at each station?

Each station has a Lead, who CAN give orders to trains if
necessary, but only as pertains to his station. For instance the
Kingdom Lead could call the train approaching his station and
tell him to hold for some reason (someone fell in the track or
something…) but if he calls down a train at EPCOT, he’d better
have a good reason.

Monorail Central is at the Transportation and Ticket Center
(TTC), on the “To EPCOT Center” side of the station building.
The enclosed glass tower (just like at an airport but smaller) is
the Central Console. Mind you though, Central doesn’t actually
have any control over the trains outside of dealing with unusual
situations. Just driving around it’s the driver’s responsibility
not to bump into anyone. Central can only give orders, it’s not
like he has a remote control…

General Layout:

This is the best I can manage with the computer.
(“Dammit, Jim, I’m a monorail pilot not an artist!”)

_______MK____*___
/
/
| CO
| | _______
GF | /
| |#| |
| TTC |
| | |
/ | |
/ _ |
_______POLY_____/ _ ______
__________
^
| | |
The above section is actually | |
two tracks, one inside the other. | |
| |
A long way
| |
| |
| |
| |
| |
/
/
/
EPCOT CENTER | SE |
/
/
___/

TTC The Transportation and Ticket Center, (also called
the Ticket and Transportation Center by Tickets
people, but they don’t count.)

MK The Magic Kingdom station

GF The Grand Floridian (oops, I mean “Disney’s Grand
Floridian Beach Resort.” – the Duty Manager can be
touchy about that!)

CO The Contemporary Resort

POLY The Polynesian Resort

SE Spaceship Earth (the big golf ball at Epcot)

* Switchbeam One and Two (see “switching”) –
goes between Exterior, Lagoon, and Spurline.

# Switchbeam 8 & 9 – goes between Exterior, Epcot beam,
and Epcot spurline.

That’s it (wheeew!) See ya round!

Monorail Green

aka B-Man


The 23:00 News and Mail Service – +1 206 292 9048 – Seattle, WA USA
PEP, V.32, V.42bis
+++ A Waffle Iron, Model 1.64 +++

From: halcyon!monorail@seattleu.edu
Date: 20 Sep 91 13:45:16 GMT
Newsgroups: rec.arts.disney
Subject: Monorails: In Training

This was written by my old roommate John, the hardest workin’
man in Monorails. He also no longer works in Rails.

-Monorail Green

aka B-Man

AN INTRODUCTION TO DRIVE TRAINING
BY
JOHN ROBERT KAPPELER

Welcome to the wonderful world of drive training. For
the next six days, I will be your sole Lord and Master,
otherwise referred to as your drive trainer. During this
time, we shall learn how to operate the Mark IV or Mark VI
Monorail Train, and how to use them on the Walt Disney World
Monorail System.
You’re probably exited about drive training, and who
could blame you? After two or three months of repeating
“How many in your group?” or “Take this train to the next
stop and get on another.” six or seven hundred thousand
times a day, you’d be excited about anything. Just keep in
mind that the time you spent on the platform was well worth
it. It built up your anticipation for driving. Think about
it. While you were on Exterior Load, busting your butt to
get five hundred Brazilians onto Monorail Gold, you saw all
the drivers at the water cooler, or in the console, or on
unload, not doing any work, and the same thought kept going
through your mind. . .
When will I be able to do that?
Soon now, very soon. Soon you’ll be able to get out of
going to turnstiles, or taking hour lunches and not getting
docked, or getting back cab times where you’re allowed to
turn your brain off. Soon, very soon.
But first, comes training.
I realize there’s a great deal of resentment between
drivers and platform people. Drivers are always the
“snots”, while the platforms are always the “slaves”. I
remember when I was a platform-only. I used to hate drivers
just like you probably did. I worked like hell, and they
did nothing but ride around in trains all night, and
actually bitch about it sometimes. I used to resent them.
In fact, I began to hate them. Especially whenever I’d put
people in their front cab and they’d look at me like I’d
just asked them to donate their liver. Drivers were stuck-
up jerks, and I swore I’d never be like them.
Then I became a driver.
I saw what makes them that way. I saw what makes them
stand around while the platform people do all the work. I
learned the truth.
I became enlightened.
Drive training is hard. Real hard. It looks like a
piece of cake from a platform person’s point of view. After
all, all they do it push the stick to go, pull it back to
stop, and talk into a microphone. That’s it. Pretty easy.
Well, as I learned, there’s more to that.
Much more.

Driving a monorail is a lot like driving a bus filled
with drunk people on a crowded highway with your fuel gauge
hovering just above “E”. There’s a lot to do. A lot to
look out for, and a lot of bad things that could happen to
you. It can be fun, but it takes a lot of practice.
In comes me.
For the next week, I’m going to show you just what it’s
like to drive that bus, with all those drunks vomiting all
over the place, and trying to find a gas station that will
accept your expired Radio Shack credit card.
Before we begin drive training, I will sit you down and
discuss something with you. Call it a sort of disclaimer.
I will look you in the eye and say something like: “Listen,
it’s going to be rough out there, and I’m going to be rough
on you. The pressure will be on you like you’ve never felt
it before. I’ll be asking you to do sixteen things at the
same time, and if you mess up, I’ll be on your case about
it. But just keep one thing in mind–nothing personal.”
This will probably make more sense after about three
days of training. Day Four of training is often referred to
as, “Hell Day”. That’s when it suddenly dawns on your that
driver’s don’t really have it that easy. That’s when you
realize that you’re operating a monorail carrying anywhere
from 244 to 364 people, and you have to get then to the next
destination, preferably alive.
A lot of trainees quit after Hell Day. We don’t think
any less of them, they just couldn’t take the pressure,
that’s all. They just usually announce that “This isn’t
worth $5.25 a @!&%!! hour!” and quit. The main reason they
quit is that they didn’t realize the pressure involved.
That’s why I wrote this. To let you know.
But I don’t want to scare you. I don’t want you to
think that I’m going to prod you with sticks and make you
accept Satan as your Supreme Being. All I’m doing is
attempting to bring out the best in you, and make you the
best damned monorail pilot you can be.
So don’t hurt me, okay?


The 23:00 News and Mail Service – +1 206 292 9048 – Seattle, WA USA
PEP, V.32, V.42bis
+++ A Waffle Iron, Model 1.64 +++

From: halcyon!monorail@seattleu.edu
Date: 20 Sep 91 13:46:52 GMT
Newsgroups: rec.arts.disney
Subject: Monorails: Radio Ops *Funny!*

My roommate, John Kappeler, wrote up the following treatise
on monorail radio operations. I couldn’t improve on it a bit…

-Monorail Green

aka B-Man

TALKING ON THE RADIO

by John Robert Kappeler

Talking on the radio is one of the most important
aspects of drive training. Our goal is to make you sound as
professional, accurate and most of all, coherent as
possible.
This is not as easy as it sounds. Talking on the radio
is the major stumbling block to most trainees, because it’s
your responsibility to repeat back verbatim whatever it was
Central or Shop has told you to do. Still sound easy? Okay
then, try doing this:

CENTRAL: Monorail Green from Central.
GREEN: Green bye.
CENTRAL: I show you clear MAPO Bypass through
Switchbeams 8 and 9 to the EPCOT Center Mainline, following
Monorail Pink Delta in a temporary three-train normal visual
operation. You’re clear normal visual to pylon 95, hold and
notify Central. Also notify Central upon passing pylons 27
and 45.
GREEN: (30 second pause) What?

Not very professional, is it? That’s why we have the
most important radio code you can use–10-9. 10-9 means,
simply, I don’t have the slightest idea of what you just
said and would you mind repeating it very much. Here’s an
example of how the code 10-9 improves the professionalism of
your radio work.

CENTRAL: Monorail Pink from Central.
PINK: Pink bye.
CENTRAL: I show you clear to put your train in stop
and your control arm in neutral. You’re clear to press
Linebreaker Reset and Group A/B Reset for fifteen seconds,
hold and notify Central the status of your groups.
PINK: (30 second pause) 10-9?

See? Much more professional. To help you sound even
MORE professional on the radio, we use a variety of
different codes to make your radio experience as confusing
as possible. Here’s a listing of the codes you will need to
know.

10-1: Reading you poorly, get a new battery
10-2: Reading you perfectly, you don’t have to shout
10-4: Okay, yes, acknowledged, sure, uh-huh, whatever
10-6: Busy, (Only supervisors can be busy. You can’t)
10-7: Out of service, off, broken beyond repair
10-8: In service, on, “My God! It actually works!”
10-9: Repeat, say what?, I ignored you the first time
10-20: Your exact location, (In pylon numbers, please)
10-22: Disregard, never mind, I goofed
10-23: Stand-by, wait, hold, don’t move or die!
10-26: I understand, (Only Poly leads can say this)
10-36: The current time of day, (In military time)
10-45: Phone call, you were speeding through the Poly
10-51: En route to, hope to get to. . .
10-52: E.T.A., (Always say 5 minutes, no matter what)
10-56: Come here, you’re in biiiiig trouble!
10-99: Deadheaded, no guests on board. . . I think
SIGNAL 25: Fire, flames, Chernobyl
SIGNAL 96-S: There’s a huge snake on my train!

As a Monorail Pilot, you will use each and every one of
these codes during your career, although the last one might
not come up as often. I put it there just in case you do
get a huge snake in your front cab, you’ll know the exact
radio code to relay this information to Monorail Central.
(Chances are, however, they won’t know what the hell you’re
talking about.)

RED: Central from Red.
CENTRAL: Central bye, Red.
RED: Be advised, I have a Signal 96-S on board.
CENTRAL: (30 second pause) 10-9?
RED: Be advised, I have a Signal 96-S on board!
CENTRAL: I copy you have an auto accident on board?
RED: Negative! A Signal 96-S!
CENTRAL: I copy you have a robbery in progress?
RED: 10-22, I threw it out the window.
CENTRAL: I copy, you threw the robber out the window?

I think you get the picture.
Now then, it’s important to learn those codes, because
in the coming days, Central, Shop, Maintenance, Leads, and
just about everybody with a radio is going to be calling you
up to see if you know them inside and out. This is
especially true after Day Three of training. On Day Four
comes a lot of radio from Central. It’s used to see if you
can talk and drive at the same time. Up front, it sounds
pretty easy. Here’s an example of radio Mark VI trainees
receive:

CENTRAL: Monorail Gold from Central.
GOLD: Gold bye.
CENTRAL: What’s the status of your CMPAS?
GOLD: Be advised, my CMPAS is 10-8.
CENTRAL: 10-4, what mode is your CMPAS in?
GOLD: Be advised, my CMPAS is in ‘play’.
CENTRAL: What’s the status of your Car 3 LMCU?
GOLD: Uh. . . 10-8?
CENTRAL: 10-4, how do you know that?
GOLD: Uh. . .
CENTRAL: What’s the status of your Group A PECU? And
while you’re at it, give me the status of your Group B
BECU, your VOBC, your DPAS, your BCS, your TIM, your
LVPS, and the OVERHEAT light in your upper display.
GOLD: (30 second pause) Central from Gold.
CENTRAL: Central bye.
GOLD: Please 10-56 hell, Gold clear.
CENTRAL: 10-4, will 10-56 he. . . 10-9!?

Take into account that while you’re attempting to
answer Central’s questions, you’re also attempting to keep
your train from smashing into the one ahead of it, spieling
to your guests, and watching your trainer’s face distort in
disgust whenever you mess up.
When you first start out, the trainer will be there to
coach you along the difficult radio parts. But after
awhile, the trainer will no longer take an active interest
in what you say over the radio, and begin taking an active
interest in his nails, the weather, or the gorgeous blonde
on the Grand Floridian’s beach.
After some practice, you’ll notice that you will know
ahead of time what it is Central, Shop, Etc. is going to say
to you, so it gets easier to repeat it back. The reason it
takes practice is because there are a lot of people on the
Monorail System who are not easy to understand over the
radio. This is especially true when you’re taking a train
to or from Shop.

SHOP: Mo’rail Peenk fro’ Shap.
PINK: Uh, Pink bye. . . I think.
SHOP: I sho’ ya cleer usin’ MAYPO Buypays outta da
Shap to th’ No’ Side o’th’ Shiller Playnt, hol’ an’
notify Swiytchbeem.
PINK: (30 second pause) What?

It’s not just Shop. There are some Central Leads who
are a bit difficult to understand at first. But, if you
know what he/she’s going to say ahead of time, you’ll be
able to repeat back the commands with no problem. Just
listen to any veteran operator on the radio, and you’ll see
how it’s done.

CENTRAL: Monorail (Garbled) from (Garbled).
BLUE: Blue bye.
CENTRAL: I show you (Garbled) to use (Garbled) to
(Garbled), hold (Garbled) (Garbled) (Garbled).
BLUE: 10-4, MAPO Override to pylon 34, will hold and
notify Monorail Central. Blue clear.

That’s why it’s important to study your radio codes and
scripts. If you memorize them, then you won’t have a cow
trying to talk on the radio and drive your train at the same
time.
In all seriousness, if you have a problem repeating
back a command, just ask them to 10-9. They know you’re in
training, and won’t get it perfect! A lot of trainees get
all flustered on the radio, that’s perfectly understandable,
and acceptable. What isn’t acceptable, (at least to me), is
keying your radio to talk back to them, messing up, and
continuing to hold down the radio button! All this does is
make you sound unprofessional, make me look like an idiot,
and give Central Leads funny stories to tell each other at
their parties.
An example:

CENTRAL: Black from Central.
BLACK: Black bye.
CENTRAL: You’re clear in reverse, MAPO Bypass if nec-
cessary to reach pylon 62, hold an notify Central.
BLACK: 10-4. . . clear MAPO. . .uh, necessary to. . .
in, uh, reverse. . . what did he say? Huh? Why are
you giving me the ‘cut off the flow’ hand signal?
What? I didn’t hear what he said! How can anybody
understand what he says? All I heard was ‘Black’ and
‘MAPO’ something. Hey! Why are you grabbing my ha-
CENTRAL: (Laughter) Monorail Black, please have your
trainer 10-45.

See what problems that causes? And don’t think to
yourself that you won’t do it. You will! Everybody does it
during training. But with me, you will do it once.
Now then, I don’t want to give you the idea that
talking over the radio is going to be the worst experience
of your life. Come on now! There are a lot of things worse
than that. Drinking Oven Cleaner comes to my mind. But if
you practice, practice, practice, and know your radio codes
and scripts, you will find that talking over the radio is
easy.


The 23:00 News and Mail Service – +1 206 292 9048 – Seattle, WA USA
PEP, V.32, V.42bis
+++ A Waffle Iron, Model 1.64 +++

From: halcyon!monorail@seattleu.edu
Date: 23 Sep 91 11:58:22 GMT
Newsgroups: rec.arts.disney
Subject: Monorails: Some safety discussion/ranting

~From: cscon134@uoft02.utoledo.edu (John Heiden UNIVERSITY OF TOLEDO)

>Well, according to my brother (who work at THE DISNEY-MGM STUDIOS),
>DISNEY plans to begin construction on a new monorail segment that extends
>to DISNEY-MGM sometime in 1992. (Remember, this is what HE said.)

Don’t bet on it. The rumor mill has been saying that ever since
the Studio got under construction. It’s not feasible.

First, where would it go? EPCOT? Not likely. The
configuration of the station would make it impossible to run a
rail near the loading side of the station for a “bridge” to let
people transfer from MGM’s rail to EPCOT’s rail. The other option
is to take people from the unload side. That would be a nightmare.
Changing the load to unload side was shown (during rehab of the
load side platform in ’89) to be SUPER-difficult, because the
loading side is completely different in construction, and has the
control console.

In any case the MGM park is RIGHT NEXT DOOR to EPCOT.
Buses are cheaper and in this situation just as fast. TTC? This
would be crazy. The beam from MGM to TTC would run right alongside
the EPCOT beam and that seems damn redundant.

>Well, when I asked this question, I was told that the monorail runs
>on precisely 13,800 volts. (Sorry to be so picky.)

Hey, I don’t know everything. I’m not in maintenence, I just
keep my ears and eyes open. I like to know what I’m doing.

>Well, one other fact I found to being interesting… The monorail trains
>run on either EXACTLY or PRECISELY 100 wheels each.

That’s not true of the 4s or the 6s.

The trains have 136 side tires and 12 load tires. Side tires
are those little tires that run along the side of the beam. Load
tires are between the cars.

A load tire sits inbetween cars like this…

(side veiw)
__________________________ ___________________
/ ||||
/ ||||
/ ||||
cabin area / OO |||| OO cabin area
/ OOOOOO |||| OOOOOO
/ OOtireOO |||| OOtireOO
_____________/ OOOOOO |||| OOOOOO _______
OO OO
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
||||||||||CONCRETE BEAMWAY||||||||||||
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

A side tire runs along the side like this:

(REAL simple drawing)
______________________
/
| |
| |
| |
| front view |
| |
| |
| |
|________________________| __cabin floor level
| |
| ______||||||______ |
| |_tire_||||||_tire_| |
_______ |||||| _______/
|beam|

If you go somewhere where the train passes over you, you can
look up and see the side tires under the train.

>I have one question now. How does each Mark VI cost?

Between 6 and 9 million depending whether you include certain
aspects, (refitting powers systems, post delivery mods, etc.).

>About a week ago, I got stuck on a Mark IV for about 30 minutes. It appeared
>to be the only Mark IV in operation at that time. After being on it for
>that long, I MUCH prefer the VI’s. (Bu then, my experience on that day
>was already a rather unpleasant experience. Perhaps I should write about
>that day. Boy am I mad!)

Those trains are twenty years old, but given the choice, I’d
rather be stuck on a Mk.4. The 4 has openable windows instead of
the “ventilation openings” of the Mk.6. Those “vents” are one inch
wide and abou four feet long, 2 of them located at each end of a
car that’s supposed to hold *65* passengers, most of them standing.
It’s cramped, and it gets hot dangerously fast, especially in the
cars located next to resistor banks.

If you’d been on a 6 you’d have been STANDING for that time.

The 4 also has a MUCH better chance of being troubleshootable by
the driver, and thus getting moving faster. Also it might not have
been your train that was broken. I might infer from your
dissatisfaction with the wait that the AC units were probably off.
In that case power was off and the train style makes no difference.
If you wrote me with more data I might be able to say more
accurately what might have happened.

And remember THIS tidbit. My roommate trained the last Mk.4
pilot to be checked out. This means that anyone in control of a 4
is a pilot with AT LEAST 2 years experience on the system, AND is
someone who could handle the MUCH more difficult (IMHO) Mk.4
training. (“Mk.6 onlys” will say that this isn’t true, but they’re
talking from conjecture, not experience…)

Also remember that we have 12 mark 6 trains. We only usually
run 3 on EPCOT and Exterior (MK express) – 4 at peak, and 4 on
Lagoon (resort). This means we only need 9 trains to operate.
The fact that the Mk.4 was out means that THREE Mk.6s were
inoperable at that time. We only had 11 Mk.4s. If 3 went down the
system was screwed. This almost never happened. I’ve seen three
Mk 6s die AT THE SAME MOMENT of different ailments.

Three time during the Test and Adjust phase the 6s were declared
too unsafe for further operation, and we had to use the 4s
exclusively. This became a problem when they started to take the
4s off the beam to make room for 6s. When the 6s would get
grounded we’d have only 9 Mk.4s TOTAL, but we got by. We used to
joke about what was gonna happen when they found such a problem
after we didn’t have enough Mk.4s to run with out the 6s.

The answer? Run the 6s anyway. I saw more fires on Mk. 6s in
the 2 years that I drove them than anyone could remember EVER
happening on the 4s. Hydraulics don’t catch on fire, electrical
relays do. And on top of this, the rear cab operator was
eliminated “because the Allison heat detection system can detect
any fires in the train.”

The Allison only covers the wheelwells of the train. If a car
were burning the Allison would never know till it burned through
the wall to the wheelwell. On top of this if there’s a fire, the
driver cannot possibly evecuate all the passengers to the roof of
the train (YES, that’s the procedure) by himself. Truthfully you’d
be pressed to do it with two people, but for one it’s not possible.

I had over a hundred Allison alarms in my time, only ONE was
real. On the flip side I saw a train come in (during testing) with
it’s ALLISON heat detector ON FIRE and not going off…

I sound pretty cynical don’t I? Well I’m not saying that the
Trains are deathboxes or anything. But In my opinion it’s only a
matter of time before there’s a serious accident, probably a fire.
A Mk.4 could drive in flames, but the Mk.6s electronics would
overheat and die, leaving the train stranded. This might sound
silly, but when we got the trains we had a lot of trouble with the
electronic door controls everytime it rained. Turned out the
boards weren’t covered from rain. They just got soaked if it
rained. AAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRG!

Maybe when they have to get Mk.7s (in a few years, since these
will NEVER last 20 like the 4s did) they’ll do it “in house”
instead of by the lowest bidder, and they’ll ask the drivers how
it should be…

Monorail Green

aka B-Man


The 23:00 News and Mail Service – +1 206 292 9048 – Seattle, WA USA
PEP, V.32, V.42bis
+++ A Waffle Iron, Model 1.64 +++

From: halcyon!monorail@seattleu.edu
Date: 24 Sep 91 15:33:22 GMT
Newsgroups: rec.arts.disney
Subject: Monorails: Yet more discussion

sumax!gte.com!krs0 (Rod Stephens) asked:

>What is the complete evacuation procedure for when a monorail is going
>up in flames? You mentioned that you move the passengers onto the
>roof, but then what?

The truth? You’re supposed to take a rope from the cabinet
under the driver’s seat, attatch it to a clip on top of the train
near the nose. Repel down the windscreen to the beamway. Attatch
the other end of the rope to a clip near the headlight. The
passengers are supposed to follow you down the windshield and walk
down the beam to a station.

They don’t figure you’ll be wanting to save any handicapped
guests, I guess. In fact, for $5.25 an hour, most pilots
probably wouldn’t get out on the roof anyway and have said so. I
would because I’m me, not because of any S.O.P.. The whole thing
is nuts considering that a full car’s load of people couldn’t get
on the roof all at once anyway (not enough space/handholds).

>
>Can the trains be separated easily? Like can you break the train and
>leave the burning car(s) behind?

Nope. The trains are assembled as one unit.

I should clairify that. Monorails come in 1 car portions on
the back of a flatbed truck. They are assembled onto the beam
with a crane, not to be separated until they’re dismounted for
scrap. One Mk.6 got misassembled (they reversed cars 3 & 4) and
had to be taken down and switched before it could run…

A monorail isn’t
like a normal train in that it has an engine and the rest of it is
dead weight. A monorail train has 8 motors in it, 113 horsepower
each in the new trains, 100 HP each in the mk.4s, spaced through
the train. The resistors and other components aren’t set up in a
fashion of “one per car” either. You can no more split a monorail
than a bus, but maintenence HAS tried…

WARNING! MONORAIL WAR STORY TO FOLLOW!!

When Adrian Scott was new to the department and going through
drive training, he was assigned one morning to bring monorail
orange out of shop. He and his trainer were getting the train
though switch #3, south of shop, but Adrian was taking a REAL
long time because he was a trainee. Book procedure calls for a
train to notify shop by radio when he’s clear of switch #3, since
shop can’t really see there. Shop then knows that its OK to move
the switch for the next train.

Well, since most of the opening crew are vets, we never much
bothered with extra radio traffic and got pretty loose on this
point. Shop would hear us notify switch #2 of our position and
know that we’d gotten clear of #3, so why bother?

Adrian was two cars over #3 when shop decided that it had been
SOOO long that he HAD to be clear of #3. They just must not have
heard the call to #2.

Adrian’s train started to shake. It made a funny noise that
made his trainer say “What the #@*%! is that!”. Cars 3-6 started
moving sideways in his mirror.

After a judicious amount of Adrian screaming into the radio,
shop turned the switch motors off and went to see what happened.
The train wasn’t torn in half, so they OKed it to continue on out
and we ran it that whole day. We just kept waiting for it to
“liberate” cars 1 & 2…

Monorail Green


The 23:00 News and Mail Service – +1 206 292 9048 – Seattle, WA USA
PEP, V.32, V.42bis
+++ A Waffle Iron, Model 1.64 +++

Computerized EEG Analysis Of Subjects Undergoing Synchro-Energization For Relaxation (December 14, 1990)

(word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2)
Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501
Sponsored by Vangard Sciences
PO BOX 1031
Mesquite, TX 75150

There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS
on duplicating, publishing or distributing the
files on KeelyNet!

December 14, 1990

MIND6.ASC
——————————————————————–
This file is a short description of a presentation given at the
1990 American ElectroEncephalographic Society Annual Meeting
We wish to thank “Sgt.” Paul Carlson for providing it to KeelyNet.
——————————————————————–
Computerized EEG Analysis of Subjects Undergoing
Synchro-Energization for Relaxation

experiments and presentation prepared by
Sandra G. Loychik, Carroll P. Osgood, Bart C. Hayford,
James P. Burke and Dennis E. Hainsey

Department of Neurology, Altoona Hospital
Altoona, PA 16601

Computerized EEG signals were used to evaluate the effects of
“Synchro-Energizer” stimulation. Synchro-Energizer (S-E) devices
are the newest craze in stress reduction.

The S-E device includes dark goggles with tiny lights inside,
earphones and a control module that varies the light and sound
sequence. S-E salons are springing up around metropolitan areas and
are enjoying a lot of media attention.

Power Spectra were obtained for the standard frequency bands (delta,
theta, alpha and beta); activity in microvolts for each band was
measured before, during and after a twenty minute session on the S-E
device.

Although the S-E device is ALLEGED to induce a mental relaxation
response, we found no statistical evidence supporting existence of
LASTING relaxation-type changes, i.e. NO INCREASE in alpha or theta
range activity, in the EEG of thirty young, healthy volunteers
thirty minutes POST S-E use.

——————————————————————–
If you have comments or other information relating to such topics
as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the
Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page.
Thank you for your consideration, interest and support.

Jerry W. Decker………Ron Barker………..Chuck Henderson
Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet
——————————————————————–
If we can be of service, you may contact
Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346
——————————————————————–

Geophysical Variables And Behaviour: Alterations In Imaginings And Suggestibility (December 7, 1990)

(word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2)
Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501
Sponsored by Vangard Sciences
PO BOX 1031
Mesquite, TX 75150

There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS
on duplicating, publishing or distributing the
files on KeelyNet!

December 7, 1990

MIND5.ASC
——————————————————————–
this information courteously provided to KeelyNet by
Mark McCloud and Cheyenne Turner
——————————————————————–
taken from the article

Geophysical Variables and Behaviour: XXXIX
Alterations in Imaginings and Suggestibility
During Brief Magnetic Field Exposures

by Christine F. DeSano and M. A. Persinger
at Laurentian University

originally in Perceptual Motor Skills, 1987
——————————————————————–

Male and female subjects were exposed to alternating magnetic fields
of 1 and 4 Hertz which were applied across their mid-superior
Temporal lobes.

In addition, a green light was pulsed in phase with the magnetic
field while the participant was instructed to imagine an encounter
with an alien.

——————————————————————–

Rostral (at nose level) to the upper half of the ear, retractable
arms were placed, each containing a 25 CM (1 CM diameter) soft iron
nail wrapped (1050 turns) with insulated wire (20 gauge).

A function generator was used to drive the solenoids with sine wave
current at either 1 HZ or 4 HZ.

Magnetic field intensity was about 15 GAUSS at the skull surface.

Field strength measured at the temporal cortex was 2 GAUSS.

Maximum field strength as measured at the level of the frontal lobes
was 200 MGAUSS (a 10 factor decrease).

At the level of the hippocampus, field strength was 500 MGAUSS.

All subjects generated elaborate imaginings when exposed to a green
light flashing in sync with the driven solenoids.

Page 1

4 HZ field imaginings included a sensation of rising or floating.

The end result of the experiment was that hypnotic susceptibility
may be increased following magnetic-field exposure but that the most
effective frequency is different for each sex.

The quantity of imagery generated (particular the floating
sensations) INCREASED if the person observed a light flashing in
sync with a 4 HZ applied magnetic field.

Most interesting of all was that the magnetic field strengths were
MUCH LESS than those expected to occur in NATURAL SETTINGS.

——————————————————————–
Vangard Notes..

OMNI writer Dennis Stacy did an article on Persinger’s
research in December of 1988 (I think). It relates the UFO
encounter phenomenon and how it could quite possibly be
INDUCED by alternating magnetic fields of relatively low
intensity.

As I remember the article, Persinger was using a football
helmet with multiple solenoids placed in a grid and
supported over the skull.

When the helmet was driven by a computer as a peripheral
device (a printer), various patterns (characters) could be
projected onto the brain of the subject to induce various
effects.

If any of our KeelyNet associates come across this article, we
would appreciate a copy or uploading of the text that we might
annotate and included it in a text file.

——————————————————————–

If you have comments or other information relating to such topics
as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the
Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page.
Thank you for your consideration, interest and support.

Jerry W. Decker………Ron Barker………..Chuck Henderson
Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet

——————————————————————–
If we can be of service, you may contact
Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346
——————————————————————–

Page 2

The Indian Rope Trick And Mind Control By Fakirs

(word processor parameters LM=8, RM=78, TM=2, BM=2)
Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501
Sponsored by Vangard Sciences
PO BOX 1031
Mesquite, TX 75150

July 30, 1999
Mind3.ASC

——————————————————————–

Mind Control
and the
Indian Rope Trick

——————————————————————–

In the book, “Beyond Telepathy”, Dr. Andrija Puharich recounts his
experience with an Indian fakir. Also present at the event were a
colleague and several hundred other witnesses.

A rope is cast up into the air where it remains suspended yet with
no visible means of support.

A small boy goes up the rope followed by an apparently angry
magician wielding a knife.

Both magician and boy seem to vanish at the top of the rope. Screams
are then heard, followed by a grisly rain of dismembered parts.

The magician reappears at the top of the rope and climbs back down
holding a bloody knife. He then places the bloody parts in a box,
closes the lid and within moments the boy emerges smiling and whole
with no apparent damage.

In some performances, witnesses see a dog run off with an arm or
leg which of course has to be recovered.

Puharich and his colleague saw the magician collect the parts of the
boy in a basket, go back up the rope and return with the boy whole.

All during this spectacle, pictures were taken to record the
phenomena. When the film was developed, the fakir and boy were seen
to be standing impassively by the rope lying coiled on the floor.

Puharich concludes that the

“hallucination was telepathically inspired and extended to the
several hundred people present.”

In 1934, the Rope trick was performed in London on two separate
occasions. When the film from concealed cameras was developed, the
rope was seen to remain lying on the ground while the boy sneaked
off to hide in the bushes.

Witnesses to the event were seeing scenes which did not actually
occur in reality, but the mental projections of someone skilled in
the art of either hypnosis or extreme concentration with the ability

Page 1

to telepathically project what they visualized.

A variation on the Rope trick was witnessed in French West Africa by
William Seabrook in 1930.

“There were two living children close to me. I touched them with
my hands. And equally close were the two men with their
swords….iron, three-dimensional, metal, cold and hard. And
this is what I now SAW with my eyes, but you will understand why
I am reluctant to tell of it, and that I do not know what SEEING
means.

Each man, holding his sword stiffly upward with his left hand,
tossed a child high in the air with his right, then caught it
full upon the point…..No blood flowed….

The crowd screamed now, falling to its knees. Many veiled their
eyes with their hands, others fell prostrate. Through the crowd
the jugglers marched, each bearing a child aloft, IMPALED UPON
HIS SWORD…

…and disappeared into the witchdoctor’s enclosure.”

Seabrook later saw and touched the children, who seemed completely
undamaged by their ordeal. Few illusions can be so arrogantly
paraded through a disbelieving crowd.

——————————————————————–

Recent conversations with our friend Larry B. yielded an interesting
story.

Loosely told, our friend said he knew a hypnotist who went to India
to study the fakirs and prove that neither mesmerism or hypnotism
could be used to influence the actions or perceptions of another
WITHOUT THEIR CONSENT or them being consciously aware of it.

On docking, the hypnotist was wandering around the dock when he met
a small, kindly Indian man. A discussion led to the purpose of the
visit. The hypnotist was looking at the Indian and stating that he
was absolutely certain the NO ONE COULD BE INFLUENCED against their
knowledge or without being aware of it.

As he spoke, a storm began to blow in. The clouds grew dark and
ominous and the wind began to rage. People were being blown down
and into the water while boats were tossed around as if made of
balsa wood.

The hypnotist grew rather alarmed at what was happening around him
and on looking back at the Indian, he noticed a kindly smile.
INSTANTLY, all signs of a storm disappeared to reveal a perfectly
clear day as if NOTHING HAD HAPPENED AT ALL.

Needless to say, the stunned hypnotist actively sought the
instruction of this unusual Indian. Further exploits involved the
introduction of the hypnotist to an Indian fakir.

Discussions with the fakir came to the inevitable point of proof.
At that time the hypnotist saw the man pick up a flower pot and dash

Page 2

it against the corner of the room where it broke in many pieces.

The fakir then told the hypnotist that an illusion could best be
broken or avoided by anything which focuses concentration. This
could be a sensation such as pain, or intense concentration on
something which you know, without doubt to be true.

The hypnotist was told to select such a fact at which he chose
2+2=4. The fakir instructed him to continue to concentrate on that
fact by repeating it over and over.

As the hypnotist carried out these simple instructions, he looked
over at the corner where the broken flower pot was lying.

To his amazement, there was nothing there. On turning to the fakir,
he saw the flower pot held in the fakir’s hand as if it had never
been thrown.

He was confused momentarily which caused him to break concentration,
As this occurred, the flower pot in the man’s hand disappeared and
reappeared broken in the corner just as it had been “thrown” in the
beginning.

On again focussing his concentration on 2+2=4, the flower pot was
restored in the fakir’s hand.

——————————————————————–

Another story involved the witnessing of the rope trick. The man
observing the event was quite taken up in the unfolding drama when
he suddenly felt a sharp sting at the base of his neck.

When the sting occurred, he slapped at it and again looked toward
the fakir and his assistant. To his amazement, the fakir and the
boy were seen to be sitting quite still with the rope at their side.

The crowd was collectively looking into the air as if the entire
drama was continuing.

——————————————————————–

Much of the above is unverifiable, however, there seems to be some
basic observations here which do follow the premises of MIND1, MIND2
and other mind control information. We would be most interested in
any information you might have on this subject.

——————————————————————–

If you have comments or other information relating to such topics as
this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the Vangard
Sciences address as listed on the first page. Thank you for your
consideration, interest and support.

Jerry W. Decker………Ron Barker………..Chuck Henderson
Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet

——————————————————————–
If we can be of service, you may contact
Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 484-3189
——————————————————————–

Page 3

Radio Waves And Life, By Tom Jaski (September, 1960

(word processor parameters LM=1, RM=70, TM=2, BM=2)
KeelyNet filename : Mind1.ASC or Mind1.ZIP
Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501
Sponsored by Vangard Sciences
PO BOX 1031
Mesquite, TX 75150

this information courtesy of Jerry Gallimore
Radio Waves & Life
by Tom Jaski
Electronics – September 1960

In a recent editorial (August, 1959), Hugo Gernsback called
for a serious reappraisal of the effects of radio waves on human
and animal physiology. In view of the almost casual use of high-
power radar and industrial RF (radio frequency) heating equipment,
this is certainly a timely word of warning.

It is not surprising then that the Air Force is already
keenly aware of these problems, and has a number of projects under
way to discover the exact effects of high-intensity radar pulses
and microwaves on human and animal tissue. These projects are
being carried out at our major universities, each specializing in
one particular frequency. For example, the project at the
University of California, under the direction of Prof. Charles
Susskind, is primarily investigating the effects of 3-CM radar
energy. Test subjects are mice, ants, and yeast cells.

Thermal Effects

Of great importance, and therefore under intensive
investigation, are the thermal effects of such waves, and these
have been measured rather precisely under a variety of conditions.

Using mice as subjects, it was found that near-lethal doses
of radiation do not seem to cause any pathological changes in
them, and that the lethal effect is primarily an overtaxing of the
mice’s temperature-balancing system. It was found that the major
heating effect took place immediately under the skin, but of
course heat generated there is rapidly distributed through the
body. The temperature of the mice was monitored continuously.

The photograph shows zoologist Susan Prausnitz monitoraing
the temperature of a mouse suspended in the wire cage right in
front of the waveguide just visible on the left. The mouse is
slowly rotated to insure even radiation over the entire body.
Death occurred in 50% of the mice when a critical temperature of
44.1 Centrigrade was reached.

Other interesting findings include the fact that radar waves
appear to have no significant effect on the fertility of the male
mice. The effects of radar waves on the longevity of the mice are
currently being investigated.

An intensive series of experiments was carried out on
cellular organisms, such as yeast cells, but, other than showing
thermal effects, the experiments with insects such as ants
delivered relatively minor data.

Page 1

But one interesting item which emerged was that the ants,
normally moving every which way, in a Petri dish, will all line up
in a 3-CM field, aligning their antennas parallel to the field,
apparently to minimize the effects.

The project is continuing, and more research on mice, ants
and other animals is contemplated. Psychological effects will be
looked into. One promising item in the ant experiments was that
the ants which were exposed to 3-CM waves apparently lost the
ability, at least temporarily, to communicate the source of food
to their fellows, as ants usually do.

It may be significant that the large ants used have antennas
which measure very nearly one-fourth the wavelength of the 3-CM
radiation.

Incidentally, mice are so frequently used for this kind of
experiment because they are easily handled, easily obtained and
relatively inexpensive, while their physiology and metabolism bear
a useful resemblance to human counterparts in some ways. The life
span of a mouse is limited, permitting experimenters to evaluate
genetic effects over several generations.

Meanwhile other service branches are carrying out research
programs concerned with the effects of radio waves on animal life,
not necessarily limited to radar frequencies.

A public announcement by scientists at the National Institute
for Neurological Diseases concerning the LETHAL EFFECTS of 388-MC
radio waves on monkeys also shows there is great interest in other
frequencies and effects BESIDES THERMAL.

Some Early Reports

As long ago as 1930, Nrunori claims to have seen evidence
that the human organism “radiates” and “reacts to” radio waves of
2.33 meters and its harmonics – in other words: 129, 258, 387 and
596 MC (megacycles i.e. million cycles per second).

This brings to mind the work of a man who started publishing
articles on this kind of subject more than 35 years ago. An
Italian university professor named Cazzamalli placed human
subjects in a shielded room, subjected them to high-frequency
radio waves, and claimed to be able to record a “beat” which, he
RECEIVED ON A SIMPLE UNTUNED RECEIVER consisting of a galena
crystal, a small capacitor, antenna and sensitive galvanometer.
Cazzamalli’s equipment, as well as it can be determined from his
early articles, is shown in Fig. 1.

The one item which he never mentions, perhaps because he
could not accurately determine it, is the POWER OF HIS
TRANSMITTER.

He published oscillograms purportedly showing VARIATIONS of
the “beats” when his subjects were EMOTIONALLY AROUSED OR ENGAGED
IN CREATIVE EFFORTS.

Later experiments delivered much more startling results: he
found that some of his subjects would HALLUCINATE under the
influence of the high-frequency radio waves, which ranged all the
way up to 300 MC.
Page 2

The Cazzamalli experiments were carefully duplicated with
modern equipment, of much greater sensitivity than his. His
“oscillatori telegrafica” (presumably a transmitter as used for
wireless telegraphy) was replaced with a very modest low-power
oscillator. The reason for this was twofold.

In the first place, university authorities take a very dim
view of experiments on human beings, even if these subjects are
the scientists themselves, volunteering for the part.

Second, a previous experiment had indicated in a rather
startling way that POWER WAS NOT REQUIRED TO EVOKE EFFECTS IN THE
HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM. In fact, there seemed to be SOME SORT OF
RESONANT FREQUENCY APPLICABLE TO EACH INDIVIDUAL HUMAN.

Effects on Humans

That experiment was suggested by the behavior of the monkeys
we cited. These animals went through a sequence of behavior which
would indicate that something besides thermal effects was
operating.

To discover if this “something” was subjectively noticeable
by an individual, a weak oscillator swept through the band of 300
to 600 MC with the request that the subject indicate any points at
which he might notice anything unusual. The subjects were not
allowed to see the dial.

AT A PARTICULAR FREQUENCY BETWEEN 380 TO 500 MC FOR DIFFERENT
SUBJECTS, they repeatedly indicated a point with ALMOST
UNBELIEVABLE ACCURACY (as many as 14 out of 15 times).

Subsequent experiments with the same subjects showed that at
the “individual” frequency, STRANGE THINGS WERE FELT. Asked to
describe the experience, all subjects agreed there was a definite
“pulsing” in the brain, ringing in the ears and a DESIRE TO PUT
THEIR TEETH INTO THE NEAREST EXPERIMENTER.

The oscillator in this case was putting out only MILLIWATTS
OF POWER, and WAS PLACED SEVERAL FEET FROM THE SUBJECT.

Optical and Growth Effects

It was not the first time that such phenomena had been
observed. Van Everdingen, a Dutch scientist, had discovered many
years ago that radiation would affect the heartbeat of chicken
embryos, when he was experimenting with the effects of high-
frequency radiation on growth (specifically working toward any
effect it might have on malignant growths).

Van Everdingen used 1,875 MC and 3,000 MC and discovered that
this kind of radiation WOULD CHANGE THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF A
GLYCOGEN SOLUTION.

Glycogen is a substance which provides our muscles with
energy! Van Everdingen found that this change of optical
polarization had some CONNECTION WITH TUMOR GROWTH. He proceeded
to RE-ROTATE THE POLARIZATION IN EXTRACTS OBTAINED FROM TUMOR-
PRODUCING MICE.

Page 3

When this optically “pure” substance was injected into mice
with malignant tumors, and these mice were kept on a diet free of
animal fats, THE TUMORS WOULD CEASE TO GROW. Only radiation at
UHF (ultra-high) or SHF (super-high frequency) would produce these
effects in the substances he used.

But Van Everdingen was not the only one who discovered
important facts about radiation on living tissues. Years before,
a Frenchman name Lakhovsky claimed to have removed tumors from
patients with high-frequency radiation treatments, and his book,
THE SECRET OF LIFE, has a number of attestations in it from
grateful patients who were cured.

Lakhovsky stated that healthy plant growth is materially
aided BY PLACING A COPPER RING ABOUT 8 INCHES IN DIAMETER and
supported on an insulating wooden stick (Fig. 2) AROUND THE PLANT.

So-called tumerous growths on plants disappeared withing such
a ring. Lakhovsky’s experiment with plants has been duplicated
successfully. But then we should also note that the same kind of
thing has been done by a group of devout citizens using GROUP
PRAYER!

But the people who have published the most data on the
subject of UHF radiation effects on animals and human subjects are
the Russians. In BIOFISICA, the Russian biophysics journal, a
scientist named Livshits published two survery articles on the
work that had been in this field by 1958 and 1959. They are too
extensive to repeat in great detail here, but some of the more
impressive highlights will be reported.

Many experiments were carried out on animals with conditioned
reflexes, and one by Glezer showed that a WEAK UHF FIELD would
INHIBIT THE CONDITIONED REFLEX, indicating that some inhibition of
the cortex was taking place.

As in Van Everdingen’s experiment with chicken eggs,
Pardzhanidze showed that the EEG’s of rabbits were DRASTICALLY
CHANGED WHEN THE ANIMALS WERE SUBJECTED TO A UHF FIELD. Bludova,
Kurilova and Tikhonova showed that the field produced AN INCREASE
OF SENSITIVITY IN THE RETINA, and simultaneously REDUCED THE AREA
OF COLOR SENSITIVITY.

It is interesting to speculate how this would correlate with
the Land effects. (Land, of Polaroid camera fame, has shown
recently that our concepts of three-color vision seems to depend
primarily on the presence of two images STIMULATED BY TWO
DIFFERENT FREQUENCIES OF LIGHT!)

Turlygin similarly showed that the sensitivity of the eyes of
dark-adapted subjects at marginal levels was INCREASED AS MUCH AS
100% BY THE PRESENCE OF A UHF FIELD.

Nerve Effects

Of importance in the light of Lakhovsky’s claims is the
experiment by Grigoreva, who showed that short exposures to UHF
would EXPEDITE THE REGROWTH OF SEVERED NERVE TISSUE, while
prolonged exposure would SUPPRESS THE REGROWTH.

Page 4

A fact discovered many years ago is that a UHF field will
have an ANALGESIC (pain-reducing) effect on nerves, and radiation
therapy of patients with painful diseases such as arthritis is
fairly common practice here and abroad.

If the field gets very intense, the situation reverses, and
the effects on the nerves can be extremely painful, as Lebedinskii
reports.

Numerous experiments are cited which deal with the
simultaneous effects of various kinds of drugs, stimulants and
toxins, and UHF fields. Many of these deal with very specific
reactions and conditions, and any generalization would be rather
meaningless. One particularly was of interest because of its
relation to the experiments of the late Pavlov, the father of the
conditioned reflex.

This experiment shows that the field INCREASES THE SECRETION
OF HISTAMINE IN THE STOMACH, and in related experiments that the
secretion of digestive juice which was artificially stimulated by
such drugs as atropine is MATERIALLY REDUCED BY THE FIELD.

Closer to home, we find that Hugh Fleming at Oregon State
College carried out experiments on the effects of HIGH-FREQUENCY
EFFECTS ON MICROORGANISMS. Fleming used radiation at frequencies
varying from 10 meters to 90 CM (30 to 270 MC).

One result was that the RATE OF GROWTH OF CELLS WILL INCREASE
to a certain power level, and then will SHARPLY DECREASE.

TIME OF EXPOSURE and CONDUCTIVITY OF THE MEDIUM are IMPORTANT
VARIABLES (as was also discovered by Van Everdingen, who also
found the VISCOSITY OF THE MEDIUM to be MOST IMPORTANT).

Summing it up

Now what does all this mean in terms of Mr. Gernsback’s
warning statement?

If you consider the few items we have been able to quote
(more detail can be found in the articles cited in the
bibliographhy), it is obvious that WE ARE IN SOME WAY SUSCEPTIBLE
TO RADIO WAVES, and that our susceptibility IS NOT NECESSARY
LIMITED TO A PARTICULAR FREQUENCY. Nor are large amounts of power
required to produce some of the effects within us.

But precisely what these effects are, we understand not at
all. Van Everdingen points out that the possibility of molecular
resonance, AFFECTING THE CHEMICAL BONDS in our very substance.

The egg experiments certainly indicate some sort of
interference with the cortex (our “gray matter”) which MAY AFFECT
OUR THINKING AND OUT CONTROL OVER THE “BASER” DRIVES (generally
considered to be generated in the lower sections of the brain, but
normally controlled or inhibited by the cortex).

Our physiological functions, such as our digestion, our
ability to see and recover from damage when nerves are involved
may well be drastically affected if we are subjected to a high
enough power level.

Page 5

Tumors may be inhibited BY THE PROPER KIND OF RADIO WAVERS
yet, in other cases, particularly when coupled with the “wrong”
kind of DIET, radiation may also PROMOTE THE GROWTH OF TUMORS.
(This too was demonstrated by Van Everdingen in Holland).

WE DO NOT KNOW IF OUR LONGEVITY WILL BE AFFECTED. Certainly
we should consider the possibility that there may be SOME
RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE INCREASE OF CANCER AND THE AMOUNT OF
RADIATION we indiscriminately spew into the atmosphere.

Or even that there may be some connection between that
radiation and our SHARPLY INCREASING CRIME RATES.

We simply do not know enough about the effects, but what
little we do know would tend to make Mr. Gernsback’s warning all
the more urgent.

For while there is nothing lethal about the doses of radio-
frequency energy we absorb daily, neither is there anything lethal
in the STEADY DRIP OF WATER ON A MAN’S FOREHEAD – but it was
effectively used by medieval torturers to drive him completely out
of his mind.

Perhaps we have a responsibility to mankind, before we fill
in all the gaps in the radio spectrum, to discover once and for
all if we are affecting human life on this planet. And if so, in
what manner, as we finally had to do for another surprise out of
Pandora’s box, man-made radioactivity.

——————————————————————

We felt this would be of extreme interest to our users since it
provided such a wealth of detail as to frequencies and specific
effects. It is directly related to Mind Control techniques as
we have seen from other papers. These will be included if we
can get the authors permission to type it all in.

If we can be of further service or you wish to share information
on this topic or others of interest, please upload to KeelyNet
or send to the Vangard Sciences address on the title page.

One of our primary purposes is to network and share information.
We believe that is the optimum means of inducing change.

We believe, encourage and practice the concept of Shareware.

What is shared is returned at least 10 fold
as we have seen in our experience,
if not with us, with others who will pass it on.
This can take the form of
financial contributions, information or goods.

Thank you for your support!

Page 6

References

F. Cazzamalli – “Electromagnetic Radiation Phenomena from Human
Cerebrum During Intense Activity of Creative
Artistic Nature”, Neurologica, 1935.

– “Experiments, Discussions and Problems of
Biophysics of Cerebrum”,
Quaderni Di Psichiatria, 1929.

– “Telepsychic Phenomena and Radiation from
Cerebrum”, Neurologica, 1923.

– “About a Phenomenon of Cerebropsychic Radiation
and Biophysical Methods of Exploring It,”
Neuropsychiatrica, 1934.

W.A.G. Van Everdingen

– “Molecular Changes of Structure Resulting from
Irradiation with Hertzian Waves of Frequency of
1875 MC,”
Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Geneeskunde, Nov. 40′

– “Molecular Changes and Modifications of Structure
Resulting from Radiation with Hertzian Waves of
Wavelength of 10 CM (frequency 3000 MC),”
Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Geneeskunde, Jul. 41′

– “Changes in Physiochemical Nature of Organic Bonds
by Irradiation, Mostly in Connection with the
Cancer Problem,”
Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Geneeskunde, Feb. 43′
K. F. Grishina

– “Importance of Certain Points of Methods in Local
Response of Tissues to Centimeter Waves,”
Biophyzika, Vol. 35, No. 3, pp. 358-362, 1958

B. S. Jacobson, S. B. Prausnitz and C. Susskind

– “Investigation of Thermal Balance in Mammals by
Means of Microwave Radiation,”
Transactions on Medical Electronics
Proceedings of the IRE, June, 1959

Frank, Leary

– “Researching Microwave Health Hazards,”
Electronics, February, 1959
N. N. Livshits

– “Role of Nervous System in Reactions to
Ultra-High-Frequency Electromagnetic Fields,”
Biofizika, Vol. 2, No. 3, 1957
(has a 96-item bibliography)

– “Effects of Ultra-High-Frequency Field on
Functions of Nervous Systems,”
Biofizika, Vol. 3, No. 4 pp. 426-436, 1958

Page 7

A. S. Pressman

– “Methods of Experimentally Irradiating Small
Animals with Centimeter Waves,”
Biofizika, Vol. 3, No. 3, pp. 354-358, 1958

Hugh Fleming

– “Effects of High-Frequency Fields on
Micro-Organisms,”
Electrical Engineering, pp. 18-21, Jan. 1944

N. Nrunori and S. Torrisi

– “Ultra-High-Frequency Electromagnetic Vibrations,
Their Effects on Living Organisms,”
American Journal of Physical Therapy, Jun. 1930

P. Liebesy

– “Athermic Short Wave Therapy,”
Archives of Physical Therapy, December, 1938

Page 8

Energy Limits To The Computational Power Of The Human Brain, By Ralph C. Merkle

Energy Limits to the Computational Power of the Human Brain
by Ralph C. Merkle

Xerox PARC
3333 Coyote Hill Road
Palo Alto, CA 94304
merkle@xerox.com

This article will appear in Foresight Update #6

The Brain as a Computer

The view that the brain can be seen as a type of computer has gained
general acceptance in the philosophical and computer science community.
Just as we ask how many mips or megaflops an IBM PC or a Cray can perform,
we can ask how many operations the human brain can perform. Neither the
mip nor the megaflop seems quite appropriate, though; we need something
new. One possibility is the number of synapse operations per second.

A second possible “basic operation” is inspired by the observation that
signal propagation is a major limit. As gates become faster, smaller, and
cheaper, simply getting a signal from one gate to another becomes a major
issue. The brain couldn’t compute if nerve impulses didn’t carry
information from one synapse to the next, and propagating a nerve impulse
using the electrochemical technology of the brain requires a measurable
amount of energy. Thus, instead of measuring synapse operations per
second, we might measure the total distance that all nerve impulses
combined can travel per second, e.g., total nerve-impulse-distance per
second.

Other Estimates

There are other ways to estimate the brain’s computational power. We might
count the number of synapses, guess their speed of operation, and determine
synapse operations per second. There are roughly 10**15 synapses operating
at about 10 impulses/second [2], giving roughly 10**16 synapse operations
per second.

A second approach is to estimate the computational power of the retina, and
then multiply this estimate by the ratio of brain size to retinal size. The
retina is relatively well understood so we can make a reasonable estimate
of its computational power. The output of the retina — carried by the
optic nerve — is primarily from retinal ganglion cells that perform
“center surround” computations (or related computations of roughly similar
complexity). If we assume that a typical center surround computation
requires about 100 analog adds and is done about 100 times per second [3],
then computation of the axonal output of each ganglion cell requires about
10,000 analog adds per second. There are about 1,000,000 axons in the
optic nerve [5, page 21], so the retina as a whole performs about 10**10
analog adds per second. There are about 10**8 nerve cells in the retina
[5, page 26], and between 10**10 and 10**12 nerve cells in the brain [5, �34���3����������������
Špage 7], so the brain is roughly 100 to 10,000 times larger than the
retina. By this logic, the brain should be able to do about 10**12 to
10**14 operations per second (in good agreement with the estimate of
Moravec, who considers this approach in more detail [4, page 57 and 163]).

The Brain Uses Energy

A third approach is to measure the total energy used by the brain each
second, and then determine the energy used for each “basic operation.”
Dividing the former by the latter gives the maximum number of basic
operations per second. We need two pieces of information: the total energy
consumed by the brain each second, and the energy used by a “basic operation.”
The total energy consumption of the brain is about 25 watts [2]. Inasmuch
as a significant fraction of this energy will not be used for “useful
computation,” we can reasonably round this to 10 watts.

Nerve Impulses Use Energy

Nerve impulses are carried by either myelinated or un-myelinated axons.
Myelinated axons are wrapped in a fatty insulating myelin sheath,
interrupted at intervals of about 1 millimeter to expose the axon. These
interruptions are called “nodes of Ranvier.” Propagation of a nerve
impulse in a myelinated axon is from one node of Ranvier to the next —
jumping over the insulated portion.

A nerve cell has a “resting potential” — the outside of the nerve cell is
0 volts (by definition), while the inside is about -60 millivolts. There
is more Na+ outside a nerve cell than inside, and this chemical
concentration gradient effectively adds about 50 extra millivolts to the
voltage acting on the Na+ ions, for a total of about 110 millivolts [1,
page 15]. When a nerve impulse passes by, the internal voltage briefly
rises above 0 volts because of an inrush of Na+ ions.

The Energy of a Nerve Impulse

Nerve cell membranes have a capacitance of 1 microfarad per square
centimeter, so the capacitance of a relatively small 30 square micron node
of Ranvier is 3 x 10**-13 farads (assuming small nodes tends to
overestimate the computational power of the brain). The internodal region
is about 1,000 microns in length, 500 times longer than the 2 micron node,
but because of the myelin sheath its capacitance is about 250 times lower
per square micron [5, page 180; 7, page 126] or only twice that of the
node. The total capacitance of a single node and internodal gap is thus
about 9 x 10**-13 farads. The total energy in joules held by such a
capacitor at 0.11 volts is 1/2 V**2 x C, or 1/2 x 0.11**2 x 9 x 10**-13, or
5 x 10**-15 joules. This capacitor is discharged and then recharged
whenever a nerve impulse passes, dissipating 5 x 10**-15 joules. A 10 watt
brain can therefore do at most 2 x 10**15 such “Ranvier ops” per second.
Both larger myelinated fibers and unmyelinated fibers dissipate more
energy. Various other factors not considered here increase the total
energy per nerve impulse [8], causing us to somewhat overestimate the
number of “Ranvier ops” the brain can perform. It still provides a useful
upper bound and is unlikely to be in error by more than an order of
magnitude.
�3k���3������������������� �
ŠTo translate “Ranvier ops” (1-millimeter jumps) into synapse opons we
must know the average distance between synapses, which is not normally
given in neuroscience texts. We can estimate it: a human can recognize an
image in about 100 milliseconds, which can take at most 100 one-millisecond
synapse delays. A single signal probably travels 100 millimeters in that
time (from the eye to the back of the brain, and then some). If it passes
100 synapses in 100 millimeters then it passes one synapse every millimeter
— which means one “synapse operation” is about one “Ranvier operation.”

Discussion

Both “synapse ops” and “Ranvier ops” are quite low-level. The higher level
“analog addition ops” seem intuitively more powerful, so it is perhaps not
surprising that the brain can perform fewer of them.

While the software remains a major challenge, we will soon be able to build
hardware powerful enough to perform more such operations per second than
can the human brain. There is already a massively parallel multi-processor
being built at IBM Yorktown with a raw computational power of 10**12
floating point operations per second: the TF-1. It should be working in
1991 [6]. When we can build a desktop computer able to deliver 10**25 gate
operations per second and more (as we will surely be able to do with a
mature nanotechnology) and when we can write software to take advantage of
that hardware (as we will also eventually be able to do), a single computer
with abilities equivalent to a billion to a trillion human beings will be a
reality. If a problem might today be solved by freeing all humanity from
all mundane cares and concerns, and focusing all their combined
intellectual energies upon it, then that problem can be solved in the
future by a personal computer. No field will be left unchanged by this
staggering increase in our abilities.

Conclusion

The total computational power of the brain is limited by several factors,
including the ability to propagate nerve impulses from one place in the
brain to another. Propagating a nerve impulse a distance of 1 millimeter
requires about 5 x 10**-15 joules. Because the total energy dissipated by
the brain is about 10 watts, this means nerve impulses can collectively
travel at most 2 x 10**15 millimeters per second. By estimating the
distance between synapses we can in turn estimate how many synapse
operations per second the brain can do. This estimate is only slightly
smaller than one based on multiplying the estimated number of synapses by
the average firing rate, and two orders of magnitude greater than one based
on functional estimates of retinal computational power. It seems
reasonable to conclude that the human brain has a “raw” computational power
between 10**13 and 10**16 “operations” per second.

References

1. Ionic Channels of Excitable Membranes, by Bertil Hille, Sinauer, 1984.
2. Principles of Neural Science, by Eric R. Kandel and James H. Schwartz,
2nd edition, Elsevier, 1985.
3. Tom Binford, private communication.
4. Mind Children, by Hans Moravec, Harvard University Press, 1988.
5. From Neuron to Brain, second edition, by Stephen W. Kuffler, John G. �ï�7���3����������������
ŠNichols, and A. Robert Martin, Sinauer, 1984.
6. “The switching network of the TF-1 Parallel Supercomputer” by Monty M.
Denneau, Peter H. Hochschild, and Gideon Shichman, Supercomputing, winter
1988 pages 7-10.
7. Myelin, by Pierre Morell, Plenum Press, 1977.
8. “The production and absorption of heat associated with electrical
activity in nerve and electric organ” by J. M. Ritchie and R. D. Keynes,
Quarterly Review of Biophysics 18, 4 (1985), pp. 451-476.

Acknowledgements
The author would like to thank Richard Aldritch, Tom Binford, Eric Drexler,
Hans Moravec, and Irwin Sobel for their comments and their patience in
answering questions.

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X
Another file downloaded from: The NIRVANAnet(tm) Seven

& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Taipan Enigma 510/935-5845
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408/363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 510/527-1662
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 801/278-2699
The New Dork Sublime Biffnix 415/864-DORK
The Shrine Rif Raf 206/794-6674
Planet Mirth Simon Jester 510/786-6560

“Raw Data for Raw Nerves”
X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

How Many Bytes In Human Memory, By Ralph C. Merkle (1988)

How Many Bytes in Human Memory?
by Ralph C. Merkle
(appeared in Foresight Update No. 4, 1988)
(merkle.pa@xerox.com)

Today it is commonplace to compare the human brain to a
computer, and the human mind to a program running on that
computer. Once seen as just a poetic metaphore, this viewpoint
is now supported by most philosophers of human consciousness and
most researchers in artificial intelligence. If we take this view
literally, then just as we can ask how many megabytes of RAM a PC
has we should be able to ask how many megabytes (or gigabytes, or
terabytes, or whatever) of memory the human brain has.

Several approximations to this number have already appeared in the
literature based on ‘hardware’ considerations (though in the case
of the human brain perhaps the term ‘wetware’ is more
appropriate). One estimate of 10**20 bits is actually an early
estimate (by Von Neumann in ‘The Computer and the Brain’) of all
the neural impulses conducted by the brain during a lifetime. This
number is almost certainly larger than the true answer. Another
method is to estimate the total number of synapses, and then
presume that each synapse can hold a few bits. Estimates of the
number of synapses have been made in the range from 10**13 to 10**15
— with corresponding estimates of memory capacity.

A fundamental problem with these approaches is that they rely on
rather poor estimates of the raw hardware in the system. The
brain is highly redundant and not well understood: the mere fact
that a great mass of synapses exists does not imply that they are
in fact contributing to the memory capacity. This makes the work
of Thomas K. Landauer very interesting for he has entirely avoided
this hardware guessing game by measuring the actual functional
capacity of human memory directly (‘How Much Do People
Remember? Some Estimates of the Quantity of Learned
Information in Long-term Memory’ in Cognitive Science 10, 477-
493, 1986).

Landauer works at Bell Communications Research — closely
affiliated with Bell Labs where the modern study of information
theory was begun by C. E. Shannon to analyze the information
carrying capacity of telephone lines (a subject of great interest to
a telephone company). Landauer naturally used these tools by
viewing human memory as a novel ‘telephone line’ that carries
information from the past to the future. The capacity of this ��3/����3������������������� �
妏hone line’ can be determined by measuring the information
that goes in and the information that comes out — the great power
of modern information theory can be applied.

Landauer reviewed and quantitatively analyzed experiments by
himself and others in which people were asked to read text; look at
pictures; hear words, short passages of music, sentences and
nonsense syllables. After delays ranging from minutes to days the
subjects were then tested to determine how much they had
retained. The tests were quite sensitive (they did not merely ask
‘What do you remember?’) often using true/false or multiple choice
questions, in which even a vague memory of the material would
allow selection of the correct choice. Often, the differential
abilities of a group that had been exposed to the material and
another group that had not been exposed to the material were used.
The difference in the scores between the two groups was used to
estimate the amount actually remembered (to control for the
number of correct answers an intelligent human could guess
without ever having seen the material). Because experiments by
many different experimenters were summarized and analyzed, the
results of the analysis are fairly robust; they are insensitive to
fine details or specific conditions of one or another experiment.
Finally, the amount remembered was divided by the time alloted to
memorization to determine the number of bits remembered per
second.

The remarkable result of this work was that human beings
remembered very nearly two bits per second under ALL the
experimental conditions. Visual, verbal, musical, or whatever —
two bits per second. Continued over a lifetime, this rate of
memorization would produce somewhat over 10**9 bits, or a few
hundred megabytes.

While this estimate is probably only accurate to within an order of
magnitude, Landauer says ‘We need answers at this level of
accuracy to think about such questions as: What sort of storage
and retrieval capacities will computers need to mimic human
performance? What sort of physical unit should we expect to
constitute the elements of information storage in the brain:
molecular parts, synaptic junctions, whole cells, or cell-circuits?
What kinds of coding and storage methods are reasonable to
postulate for the neural support of human capabilities? In
modeling or mimicking human intelligence, what size of memory
and what efficiencies of use should we imagine we are copying?
How much would a robot need to know to match a person?’

What is interesting about Landauer’s estimate is its small size.
Perhaps more interesting is the trend — from Von Neumann’s early
and very high estimate, to the high estimates based on rough
synapse counts, to a better supported and more modest estimate
based on information theoretic considerations. While Landauer
doesn’t measure everything (he did not measure, for example, the
bit rate in learning to ride a bicycle nor does his estimate even
consider the size of ‘working memory’) his estimate of memory
capacity suggests that the capabilities of the human brain are ��3f����3������������������� �
奱pproachable than we had thought. While this might come as
a blow to our egos, it suggests that we could build a device with
the skills and abilities of a human being with little more hardware
than we now have — if only we knew the correct way to organize
that hardware.

X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X
Another file downloaded from: The NIRVANAnet(tm) Seven

& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Taipan Enigma 510/935-5845
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408/363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 510/527-1662
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 801/278-2699
The New Dork Sublime Biffnix 415/864-DORK
The Shrine Rif Raf 206/794-6674
Planet Mirth Simon Jester 510/786-6560

“Raw Data for Raw Nerves”
X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

Mera Peak (21,600 Feet), Nepal By Chris Ellingham

Newsgroups: rec.backcountry
From: czichon@psyche.csc.ti.com (Cary Czichon)
Subject: Mera Peak (Nepal) Trekking Report
Message-ID:
Organization: Texas Instruments
Date: Tue, 16 Feb 1993 01:00:12 GMT
Lines: 1017

I publish the quarterly newletter for TI’s mountaineering club. The club has
members in North America and in Europe. Occasionally, I receive trip reports
from people who’ve completed once-in-a-lifetime climbs. Readers of this
newsgroup contemplating a Himalayan trek should find this report informative.

Cary Czichon
czichon@csc.ti.com
——————————————————————————

Mera Peak (21,600 feet), Nepal
by
Chris Ellingham

INTRODUCTION

This is the account of a four week trekking expedition in November 1992 to a
trekking peak, Mera Peak, in the Himalayas. I’ve written it chiefly as an
expansion of the informal diary I kept with some additional explanatory
material.

The term trekking peak is a legal designation meaning that the Peak is one
of 18 mountains in Nepal between 18,330 feet and 21,830 feet which may be
climbed by foreign parties upon payment of a small fee ($150 to $300 for a
party of 10) to the Nepalese government and completion of a, comparatively
small, set of documents. Although all the trekking peaks can be reached
without technical mountaineering (we did) technical mountaineering is allowed
by the same permit. The permit requires that parties promise to observe
certain rules – eg. on taking Sherpa guides and on the payment and insurance for
trek staff – and to remove litter etc. Perhaps “non-expedition” would be a
better designation than “trekking”.

By contrast there are another 104 peaks which foreign parties are allowed
access to. These are for major expeditions and require a large amount of red
tape to be completed before a permit will be granted. The permits are also
considerably more expensive. The number of parties is rationed – I believe
that there is a 10 year waiting list for Everest. Not all peaks can be legally
climbed. Some peaks are sacred and no access is allowed.

Our expedition was organised by North West Frontiers of Ullapool, Scotland.
The company handled all local arrangements, flight bookings etc. All we had to
do was to turn up in a reasonable state of fitness with suitable kit!

As I hope you will gather from the account the expedition was not a grim,
survival experience but an extremely enjoyable month with a group of strangers
who rapidly became good friends. Teasing and chaff was the order of the day –
as you will find below.

This was my second trip to the Himalayas. My first, in 1988, was straight trek
without any real snow or ice work. The highest point we reached than was
16,800 feet. Andy (see below) led that trip too, and John was also in the
party.

DRAMATIS PERSONAE

Andy:

A professional trek leader with his own company, North West frontiers, which
organises walking holidays in the Scottish Highlands and Islands, and a number
of overseas trips (such as this one). A relaxed and knowledgeable leader.
Just about accepted designation of his assistant as Young Andy, but certainly
didn’t like the suggestion of “Old Andy” for himself. Whoops, there goes any
chance of my negotiating a discount for the next trek!

Young Andy:

Another professional trek leader who works on occasions for Andy. An
experienced mountaineer who has been on major expeditions in South America.
Joined us late in the trek to assist on the ascent of Mera. He came from
working as assistant leader for a climbing party in the Annurpana area.

Ian:

A Scottish forestry manager in his late 30s who carried a St Andrew’s Cross
flag to plant on the summit. (Took a dim view of any suggestions that this was
an English party). An experienced walker in the Scottish hills, but this was
his first visit to the Himalayas. His wife hadn’t joined the party, though she
insisted upon his keeping a thorough diary. Instead she was off on a Caribbean
cruise with his sister after his return to Scotland.

John:

A personnel manager in his late 30s from Liverpool, and proud of it. He and I
both went to the Himalayas for the first time, with Andy, back in 1988. He’s
returned just about every year since then. This in fact was his third attempt
at Mera – the two previous attempts had been beaten by delayed flights and bad
weather.

Kevin:

Active retired accountant, who had re-discovered the joys of walking in
Scotland with North West Frontiers. After that it seemed a natural progression
to him to join us on a trek to Mera.

Rosemary:

Another Himalayan first timer who was spending an extended vacation on the
Indian sub-continent. She’d been on a month’s meditation course in one of the
monasteries in Kathmandu before setting out on this trek, and was going on to
India afterwards. Given to practicing Yogic Assanas in the morning long before
anyone but the kitchen staff were awake.

An Kami:

The “Sirdar” or trek boss. Responsible for all the local arrangements eg. food
purchasing, employment of other staff, and generally ensuring the trek ran
smoothly. Young by traditional standards to be a Sirdar, but extremely
competent. Also a demon card player: we came to the realisation that he
didn’t “pay” the porters, but just “lent” them money so he could win back over
cards. An exaggeration, but a grain of truth in it!

Lapka and Nander:

The climbing Sherpas. Vastly experienced with major climbs on the South face
of Everest, Annurpana etc to their credit. In character as different as chalk
and cheese. Nander the extrovert whose motto is “No problem!”. Lakpa the
introvert, but, with an air of calm professionalism which inspired great
confidence.

Sanjay:

The Cook. Had the ability to produce wonderful meals in the most difficult
conditions. (The food was so good that Andy’s store of “goodies”, intended to
make up for any deficiencies in the cooking remained untouched until late in
the trek. We only opened it then because Andy insisted it be eaten!) Revealed
that he had already ascended Mera 4 times, but wouldn’t join us this time on
top – he felt he’d seen the view enough times.

Passang and Dawa:

The Sherpas – a grade lower in status than the Climbing Sherpas. Responsible
for guiding (ie. making sure none of us got lost) and acted as mountain porters
– ie. carried the tents up to our high camp on Mera. Both were cheerful and
resourceful.

Kitchen staff and porters:

A variable number accompanied us to carry the equipment and food. As the food
was eaten the porters were paid off. Got to know a few names, particularly
those who carried our kitbags. Mainly Sherpas but some Rai (another Nepalese
tribe). The most memorable character was Lapka Kitchen Boy (so called to
distinguish him from Lapka Sherpa) who was never without a broad grin and a
joke. Obviously going to be a cook before long.

Note – Sherpa. A confusing term! It is the name of an ethnic group who live
in the Khumbu region of Nepal. However, it also a “job description”
meaning a Guide in a party as opposed to the porters or kitchen staff.
Fortunately its generally clear from the context which is meant.

A TYPICAL DAY

(The timings are very approximate. Although I wore a watch I took very little
notice of it.)

06:30

Woken in our tents by the Kitchen Boys with the traditional cry of “Morning!
Tea? Milik? Sugcar?” Tea served to us in our sleeping bags. Bowls of hot
water for washing brough round.

07:00

Breakfast is eaten either in the mess tent or outside, depending upon the state
of the weather and how urgently the staff need to get the tent down. Porridge,
eggs (scrambled, fried or boiled) fresh chapatis with jam, and tea or coffee
was the standard menu.

Pack personal gear not required during the day into kit bags to be carried by
the porters.

08:30

Start walking. Except on the ascent to the high camp on Mera we only carried
light day packs containing stuff we’d need during the day – eg. camera and film,
rainwear, a spare fleece, and as we got higher, a down jacket to pull on when
not actually walking.

Except for the three days on the snow and ice of Mera itself we were walking on
rough, but generally well worn, paths. Lightweight walking boots were more
than adequate – except when it snowed on the last day!

A morning’s walking typically covers no more than 4 to 5 miles – though there
may be 3,000 feet, or more, of ascent or descent. There are two reasons for
this apparent slow pace: the altitude and the necessity not to become
separated from the porters. The altitude slows one down because, obviously,
with less air it becomes more tiring to walk at a fast pace, but also because
you need to take it easily to allow your body to adjust. By far the most
frequent cause of altitude sickness is climbing too quickly. Although
accustomed to the altitude the porters are slowed by heavy loads (can be as
high as 60 pounds) and poor footwear. (Some of the porters carrying rice,
maize etc for local merchants are paid so much per pound weight of load, and
can carry 120 pounds or more).

Except on very steep sections, or on ice the party can spread out as individual
paces and desire for solitude, conversation or photo opportunities dictate.
The only rules are “don’t get in front of the designated lead Sherpa, or behind
the sweep Sherpa” and “if you need to relieve yourself, leave your pack on the
trail then go off trail. Bury or, better, burn any toilet paper used – what do
you mean you forgot to put any in your day pack!” Leaving your pack indicates
where you are so nobody else will try to use the same area and ensures that the
sweep Sherpa won’t go on without you.

Temperatures started off in the 60s or 70s lower down during the day, and fell
as we got higher. On the morning of our ascent it was approximately -20
degrees.

11:30

Lunch. An extended break which allows the Kitchen staff and Cook time to cook
the lunch. Hot juice was always served (drink as much as possible is another
help for altitude acclimatisation. However, all water was boiled and/or
treated before we drank it!) Western style lunch was generally a selection of
easily cooked dishes from dried or fresh ingredients – eg. rice, pasta with
salami (popularly known as Donkey Dick). Alternatively we could ask for what
the crew are themselves “Dhal Bhat” – lentil curry and rice: ideal food for
climbing in cold conditions on as it is an extremely rich in complex
carbohydrates. Tastes pretty good too.

The lunch break is generally taken by a stream or river which gives you a
chance to wash socks or underwear. If not dry by the time lunch is over just
pin them to your pack. In the thin dry air clothes dry very quickly.

13:30

Start walking again.

16:30

Arrive at camp site, possibly to find tents already erected by the staff. In
any event they soon will be. Afternoon tea is taken (this is a British
expedition!) with biscuits too. (More fluid and more carbohydrates).

Chance to unwind, read, inspect feet for blisters etc. etc.

18:00

Supper. Similar to lunch, but starts with soup, and there is generally a
pudding – normally canned fruit. But when there is enough dead wood for a fire
the Cook may display his skill by baking a cake. Eaten inside the tent as it
is cold and dark by now. After 10,000 feet certainly glad of down jacket –
noticeable that old hands have no silly “loss of machismo” inhibitions about
wearing then.

Tea, hot chocolate and coffee to end the meal, and personal water bottles are
filled with hot water, thus enabling them to act as hot water bottles in the
evening as well as your on trek drinking supply during the day.

The remainder of the evening is spent in the mess tent round the Tilley lamp
chatting, playing cards, and drinking Malt Whiskey (for medicinal purposes).

21:30

Inside a thick, Down, sleeping bag, inside a small two-man tent. Except at
very low altitudes it froze every night, and generally there was hoar frost on
the inside of the tents when we awoke in the morning. It is extremely
important that your bag is good enough – cold nights lead to bad sleep and
exhaustion as the body work overtime to generate enough heat.

Also important to remember to take a final pee before getting into the bag.
Getting up in the middle of the night is VERY cold, particularly if you’ve
allowed your kit to become disorganised so you can’t find your head torch.

DIARY

Day 1:

London Gatwick to Kathmandu. Panic as I forgot to get off the train at Gatwick
and had to get off further down the line and get a Taxi back! Fortunately I’d
allowed plenty of time for mishaps. Remind myself that trips which start off
this badly generally work out well.

Met John, Kevin and Ian at the airport who had arrived in a less frenetic way!
The Nepalese airplane was in for an extended service so we actually flew in an
Irish lease plane. Captain Murphy (I kid you not) did NOT inspire great
confidence with his announcements – “Prepare for Take-Off” on approaching
Frankfurt, and later “we will be cruising at 53,000 feet”. The latter sounded
ambitious, and was was corrected to “33,000 feet”. Didn’t ask what had
happened to the Royal Nepalese aircraft – after the PIA accident at Kathmandu I
didn’t want to know!

Day 2:

Arrival Kathmandu. Andy (leader) at airport. Wondeful chaos, diversity and
friendliness. Downside – poverty and pollution. Met the other client,
Rosemary, at the hotel.

Day 3:

AM Sightseeing tour of the temples etc. PM Visit to equipment hire shop. Met
with Sirdar, An Kami. Frantic writing of postcards, and last minute sort and
repack of kit.

Day 4:

Early morning start. Squeezed into a up-market tourist bus, a large Mercedes
minibus. Porters, Sherpas etc at back – clients at front. Luggage everywhere.
Long drive. Flatish to start with, passing through very forgetable townships.
Lunch at Lamosangu with a spectacular “box grid” bridge over a river. After
that the road deteriorated – steeper,more bends, better views and a gearbox
slowly giving up. Made it to Jiri.

Jiri is a hole! At end of road – and making the most of the trekking trade.
Main advantage only 6000 feet vs. 10.000 feet start at Lukla if we’d flown in.
Slept in rough tea house.

Day 5:

Happy chaos in the morning as the porters were assigned their loads for the
first time. So fairly late setting out. At this altitude we’re strolling
along in shorts and tee-shirts, with low factor sun cream on arms, legs and
faces.

Easy walk through Pine Forests to lunch at Shivalaya (5,800 feet) – this
downhill can’t last. It didn’t. A climb to Sangbadanda (7,350 feet) where we
camped. A fair sized village – very busy with trekkers. Large tea
house/lodging house with plentiful supply of beer. Heard that a solo trekker
had had her camcorder stolen from her tent – would have been unheard of in
Nepal 10 years ago. An Kami had the Sherpas taking turns mounting guard duty
over night. In the dark I attempted to pick Dawa up thinking he was my
rucksack! No, he was just sitting there guarding it (plus the rest of our
kit). The other Sherpas found the idea of Dawa being taken for a rucksack
hilarious! I felt extremely foolish and resolved to carry my head torch in the
early evening so I’d be ready for the sudden onset of dark.

Also met a Scandinavian couple there on their way back from Mera. They told us
that it had been very cold on Mera – the woman had suspected frost nip on one
toe. Is this trip a good idea? However, they had succesfully summitted. They
described the views as “fantastic” but the trail to the summit as “very busy”.

Health good so far – have I escaped the Kathmandu Quickstep?

Day 6:

No I haven’t – feeling off colour and stomach “unhappy”. By end of day a
definite low grade fever and slight case of runs. Damn! For next three days
Andy keeps me entertained by reading extracts from his 1988 diary describing my
battle with The Kathmandu Quickstep that time!

John, who shared a tent with me throughout the trip, has a Walkman/Radio and
picked up the early morning English language news from Radio Nepal. Learnt
that Clinton had won the Presidential election last night – unsuccessful search
for the American woman we’d met last night who was asking about the result. We
may be in a wilderness area, but the Western world is still there.

Already An Kami’s quality is showing and the assigning of porter loads went
pretty smoothly.

Continued climb towards our first pass (Bhandar Pass – 8,900 feet). Majority
of party ascended above the pass to a Gompa (Monasetry) and Cheese Factory
(sic) which served wonderful yogurt. I was taking things easy, and conserving
my energy to fight off whatever infection I’d picked up, so waited for the
others at the pass. I continued to be told about the “best yogurt we ever
tasted” for the rest of the trek. Decided I could go off fellow trekkers, as
well as off the leader.

Descended to Bhandar/Chyangma (7,200 feet). Stupas, grass fields, and general
feeling of really being on trek.

Well, if I’m going to be ill I might as well be ill somewhere where there are
wonderful views! A new experience for me too – the low foothills of the
Himalayas, green and rolling, for miles and miles. Extend as far as the eye
can see. No real sightings of the major peaks, except on the drive in, yet.

Day 7:

A steep descent to an early rest stop near Surma Kola. One of those perfect
resting places by a stream: plants all around us, a clear, blue sky and fast
flowing clear water. The less poetic amongst us seized the opportunity to wash
socks! I amused myself by taking candid shots of the sock washers.

An easy walk along the Likhu Kola river for a couple of miles followed. Bright
sunshine, and far enough off the main paths for there to be no litter, except
in the immediate vicinity of tea houses. Then came the exciting bit – crossing
the river. From the map this seemed easy – a bridge. The more experienced
reserved judgement until we’d seen the bridge – some bridges here would give
Indiana Jones cause to hesitate! Well, it looked OK – wire hawser and plank
construction. Unfortunately it was under repair – most of the planks at the
far side had been removed. We stepped gingerly across, hanging onto the
handrails and checking that our feet were on solid planks. 50 feet below us
lay a swift flowing river about 100 feet across. As an additional complication
we had to squeeze by the workmen who were busy attaching new planks.

Lunch at Kenja (5,360 feet) – a very prosperous village. Making paper for
re-sale to Kathmandu. Very fine, almost tissue paper like. Used for
traditional religious paintings, now for sale to tourists.

A long steep climb to Sete (8,450 feet). 3.000 feet and 2 miles may not sound
much, but when you’re feeling like a slightly warmed up version of death its a
real struggle. Sete is a small settlement with tea houses and a school. We
camped in school house grounds. Most of the villages have a school now, some
funded by a charitable foundation established by Sir Edmund Hillary. This
evening the first, of many, school masters came to solicit a donation.

Meanwhile, I had retreated to tent immediately upon arrival to rest as much as
possible, while drinking as much as possible (water, honest!) to keep myself
hydrated. Disturbed by loud squawkings and much laughter. On putting my head
out of the tent learnt that tonight’s supper (a chicken) had escaped capture,
and one of her less fleet footed sisters had been captured and was about to be
curried in her place.

Day 8:

Awoke feeling much better. Decided that fellow trekkers and leader were really
wonderful people – even if they do go on about yogurt and 1988 respectively!

Ridge walk, though gently climbing through fir forest to lunch at Goyun (10,500
feet). An Kami now has trek under full control and spent most of the break
playing a board game which seemed to be a cross between pool, draughts and
tiddly-winks. Never did manage to understand the rules!

A steep, but short, climb to the Lamjura Pass (11,580 feet). The pass itself
was pretty barren and stoney. Also very grey, windy and cloudy so little view.
After the obligatory atmospheric shots of prayer flags against the sky, we
rapidly descended back into the forest where it was rather warmer. Amazing how
rapidly the vegetation, and temperature, changes with a small change in height.

Continued descent to Tragdobuk (9,380 feet) where there was a very pleasant tea
house. (Question: why can’t we have nice tea houses in the British Hills?
Mind you, I’d probably be the first to moan about ‘desecration’ if we did).
Couple of unusual sights: a wind assisted prayer wheel – I’ve seen water
powered prayer wheels before, but never wind powered. Also, the Buddhist
prayer – “Om Mani Padme Hum”, “hail to the jewel of the lotus flower” was
painted in bright primary colours on rocks by the trail. I’ve seen it carved,
and also occasionally painted in white, but never in colour. Maybe they filmed
one of the Konica film ads here?

Slight rise to collar of hill which gave a good view down to our campsite at
the village of Junbesi (8,775 feet). Junbesi is an attractive village at the
head of a valley, with an old and beautiful Gompa. After dropping our kit at
the campsite Rosemary and I went to visit the Gompa: the standout feature was
a wonderfully serene statue of the Buddha. Since Rosemary is a practicing
Buddhist and observed the correct rituals (plus we both contributed to the
collection box) the old man who had opened the Gompa for us took us upstairs to
the library. Amazing wood carvings showing visions of both Nirvana (the state
of enlightenment) and Demons. Also a large collection of old religious
scrolls.

Lost any merit points towards my next rebirth which I may have gained from this
visit, by seeking out the tea house and sharing a couple of beers with Ian,
John, Kevin and Andy. My first since day 5 – very welcome too.

Day 9:

Despite its comparatively low altitude Junbesi is something of a frost trap.
Definite, but slight hoar frost on the inside of the tent when we awoke in the
morning.

An easy climb through forest to the Sallung ridge (10,000 feet). Shortly
before the high point, at Sallung (9,750 feet), we took an extended morning
break. So far we’d had few views of the high peaks. As we came round the
corner approaching Sallung we found (yet another) tea house and a magnificent
view: with clear skies we saw a panorama of peaks, partially shrouded in
clouds, dominating the skyline in front of us. From left to right (after a
good deal of map reading, argument in three languages (English, Nepalese and
Sherpa) and several cups of tea we positively identified: Mount Everest
(29,032 feet), Kamtenga (22,241 feet), Tramserku (21,680 feet), the triple
summits of Kusum Kangguru (highest 20,900 feet), Mera (21,600 feet) and Nau
Lekh (20,876 feet).

Kevin announced “Now I can die”, this caused some alarm until we discovered
that he meant “now I’ve achieved my ambition and seen Everest”.

Descended to Ringmo Khola (8,525 feet) -crowded picnic site – climbed through
the Sherpa village of Ringmo, with visit to cheese factory and yogurt (“still
not as good as we had a few days ago, Chris”) to the Traksindo Pass (10,125
feet). Descended 500 feet to Traksindo monastery where we camped. (Very grey
and cloudy).

Day 10:

Trail descends through forests to the Sherpa village of Manidingma (7,200
feet). Continued, steep, descent right down to the Dudh Kosi – Milk River –
(4,900 feet). Lunch at suspension bridge. Steepish climb through the terraces
of the Rai village of Jubing, including a small tea field, then “contoured”
(official description – reality lots of minor ups and downs?) to Kharikola
(6,800 feet) where we camped. Senior school with volleyball court. Still very
cloudy.

Day 11:

Awoke to clear sky. Short but steep ascent through fields, past Nandar’s home
to Pangkoma (an unspoilt village). Morning only trek. Lay about in the sun
reading etc. Across the valley was another Gompa – here monks were erecting a
new prayer flag pole – with much banging of gongs, cymbals and drums.

Day 12:

Short climb to monastery. Surprised to be met by just one Monk in his early
20s who lived there alone. (The monks we saw yesterday had travelled up
especially for the ceremony.) In his traditional robes (yellow shirt under
purple wrap around) and less traditional Nike trainers he showed us the prayer
room. Monastery still under repair from earthquake damage of 2(?) years ago.
He then guided us through the forest – bamboo and rhododendron – to rejoin the
main path. An easy climb took us to the pass – Pankoma La (10,400 feet).

Cloud had returned overnight and was obscuring our views of the South face of
Mera. An early stop for lunch (10:30) at Shibuje. The shop here was the last
one before entering the Hinku valley where there are really no shops: the laws
of supply and demand operate in Nepal too, so the prices, by local standards
were extortionate.

Marvellous, misty views down the Hinku but photos just didn’t come out – needed
a tripod and LONG exposures. View across to tomorrow’s climb and subsequent
ridge walk. Descended, very steeply indeed, to a small bridge (traditional
materials) across the Hinku Khola. The climb was advertised as “tough” to Gai
Kharka. In fact, to make it even tougher, we climbed right up to next village
(better camping). The poorest areas we visited – flimsy, bamboo huts in place
of the stone buildings elsewhere.

Day 13:

As a compensation for yesterday’s climb we had a lie-in – bed tea at 7:00.
Luxury! Gentle morning only climb to a wonderful woodland campsite amidst fir
and rhododendrons (10,900 feet). Afternoon spent lying around with books and
walkmans.

Day 14:

Lie in again. Itinerary specifies “A day for rest and acclimatization”.
Practice walk up the early stages of tomorrow’s route to about 13,000 feet.
Andy’s policy of starting low and taking the long route in, rather than flying
to Lukla (10,000 feet) and “sprinting” up to Mera in about a week certainly
seems to be working. Here we are reaching 13,000 feet and I’m hardly aware of
the thinner air. However, the air is getting colder, as well as thinner:
fleeces definitely being worn now – even when walking.

Afternoon spent fitting crampons to Plastic Boots. Much easier to work out,
and to re-adjust fitting of crampons, when your fingers aren’t frozen. High on
entertainment value too.

Another party walked by during afternoon. Didn’t meet them as our campsite is
a little way off the path.

Day 15:

Early start – with bed tea at 5:00. Groan! Shortly after emerging from forest
we found the other party – also heading for Mera. Felt very morally superior
chatting with them: they were still in their sleeping bags inside the tents
having their morning tea. Any American readers bemused by the English class
system and British humour should skip the rest of this paragraph! The party
was “upper class English” two women and two men. The two men, since we hadn’t
been formally introduced ignored us. The two women were much friendlier with
“Sloane Ranger” accents (rather like Princess Di). Promptly nicknamed Fiona
and Caroline (typical Sloane names) by us for the rest of the trek.

Steady walk towards a pass, with a steep climb to the pass itself pass at
14,800 feet. Great viewpoint (allegedly), but the cloud was down so we
couldn’t judge for ourselves. Camped near sacred lakes at Chambu Kharka
(13,776 feet). There are five lakes, and five is associated with Lord Shiva in
Hindu mythology. Apparently at certain times of the year these lakes become a
place of pilgrimage for Hindus from both Nepal and India. Spotted several
cairns supporting small, rusting iron tridents: the trident is Shiva’s symbol.

The camp itself is in a magnificent natural amphitheatre, with high rocky faces
spanning 270 degrees. A sudden and heavy fall for snow for about an hour,
fortunately after we’d got the tents up. The transformation of the scenery
after such a brief snowfall was quite remarkable.

Day 16:

We ascended briefly, but steeply, out of the campsite. The trail goes in and
out of a number of side valleys before descending (extremely steeply) to the
Hinku River. Happily, the snow had melted away, if it ever settled, on the
steepest part of the descents. I ended up on my butt three times during the
descent – fortunately no damage to myself or sunglasses etc. When not falling
over we could enjoy views up a side valley to Nauleke (20,876 feet). Was it
really just 7 days ago that this was a distant peak for us? Crossed the
stream/river from the side valley by an extremely rickety bridge (all local
materials, including the rope – no wire hawsers this time!) to our lunch spot.
I took the chance to take a brief, but thorough bath, in the river. VERY cold
indeed, hardly surprising, since its source is a glacier. Bath was even more
thorough than I intended since I fell over, again! Well at least today isn’t
an ascent/descent of an ice field.

After lunch a delightful walk: first a bamboo forest, with views down the
Hinku Valley. Then a magical rhododendron forest, Arrived at our campsite by
the Hinku Khola, a little below Mosam Kharka (12,106 feet). A bent tree across
the water, Kitchen boy Lakpa (who else) was the first to cross this. For me
this changing of scenery from epic mountains to calm valleys etc is one of the
most attractive features of trekking in the Himalayas

My diary records that the evening was “cheerful”. Mainly because we had
decided that from here on we’d better abstain, or at least, greatly reduce the
intake of whiskey. (Alcohol and high altitudes just don’t mix.) So tonight
was an opportunity to drink up several days allowance at one go. A loud debate
resulted – on the ethics of trekking in Nepal, I think. The Sherpas, hearing
the noise, were convinced that a fist fight was about to break out! So Lakpa
Kitchen Boy, was sent over to the mess tent to act as peacemaker: fortunately
his services as peacemaker were not required.

Raw garlic eating also started coming into vogue – a traditional Sherpa
preventative against altitude sickness and there is some scientific evidence
that it helps thin the blood. Certainly we had no problems with Vampires on
this trek.

Diary also records “a cold night”. This meant *&(*&( freezing!

Day 17:

Path followed West bank of the Hinku Drangka northwards, gradually climbing via
the kharkas of Godishung, Dupishung and Lungsamba. These are all no more than
a few buildings which are only used during the monsoon season when the valley
provides good grazing for the animals driven up from the South.

Two hours up the river to Gondishang (12,860 feet), a kharka with some stone
shelters and mani walls. Trail crossed moraines and boulder fields (yuck!).
Climbed to Dukphu, a tiny Gompa said to be several hundred years old. We were
told that recently it had been inhabited by an Australian Monk for about 5
years.

The walking was easy with good mountain views. The views were constantly
changing as the path curved around bringing the view up different side valleys
into prominence. Beyond Lungsamba the valley narrowed between the flanks of
Kusum Kanguru (20,896 feet) to the West and the truncated far western peak of
Mera (20,522 feet) to the east. It really is true that the Himalayas start
where other mountain ranges finish. Here we were at about 14,000 feet with
6,000 foot peaks above us, and those are some of the smaller peaks! By now we
were liberally plastering on the Sun Screens to block out the intense UV you
experience at altitude. Between these two peaks lies Tagnag, a settlement of
about 12 houses, and 2 tea houses (!) at 14,300 feet inhabited in the summer
and trekking seasons by people from Lukla. Met Young Andy and Passang – plus
supply of cabbages.

The campsite, in a field by one of the tea houses, was dominated by Mera’s
western peak: a 5,500 feet rock face cut by diagonal snow bands and draped with
fingers of ice – some trekking peak! This face was first climbed by two
Japanese climbers in the spring of 1985. There were also stunning views of
Peak 43 – Char Pati Himal (22,208 feet).

We arrived in the early afternoon and were the only party there. During the
afternoon I, Young Andy, Ian and John scrambled up the huge moraine to the
North to a beautiful glacial lake, the Sabai Tsho, into which plummets the
hanging Sabai Glacier.

However, despite the wonderful surroundings Tagnag itself is a pretty dreary
place, and a cold campsite. Definitely glad of my down jacket and sleeping
bag.

Day 18:

Another acclimatisation day. The standard route is to walk straight up to
Khare (16,729 feet) but Andy, wisely I think, prefers to have people climb
above 16,000 feet in the morning, and then move to a campsite at Dig Kharka
(15,000 feet).

So in the morning we climbed 2,000 feet up the hill behind Tagnag (16,300 feet
but no name!) to gain even more impressive views of Mera’s West face and of
Peak 43. Young Andy, John, Ian and I “stormed up like trains”, Andy’s
description – not mine, so it looks encouraging for Mera itself. Kevin and
Rosemary moved at a more “mature” pace (careful choice of words) but still
going well. Discovered that Ian was planning to try for an altitude record for
playing the penny whistle on Mera, so he had a practice session at our highest
point. I’ve brought a TI baseball hat with me for my summit portrait: maybe I
can persuade ASIC or FPGA to pay me for the photo and use it in an advertising
campaign? “TI on top of the world” or “TI scales the heights others cannot
reach?” perhaps? Reluctantly decide that I’m probably suffering from delusions
of grandeur as a result of altitude. John has got something in his pack for
his summit portrait, but won’t reveal what it is.

Returned to Tangnag for lunch. Considerably more crowded as three groups
(“Fiona and Caroline”, an Australian group, and a party led by a cheerful
Dutchman have arrived during the morning.

An easy afternoon strolling up to Dig Kharka (15,000 feet). Once again the
setting of the campsite was spectacular and was dominated by the abruptlky
terminated crest of the Charpati Himal that forms Peak 43. Although higher the
campsite was considerably warmer and more pleasant than Tangnag. By a stream
with a good cave amongst the boulders for the staff – warmer than the mess
tent, as they could build a fire in the cave.

Day 19:

Late tea, breakfast and washing session.

From Dig Kharka the path meandered through the moraines and across streams at
the snout of the Hinku Nup and Shar Glaciers and then climbed more steeply to
Khare (15,800 feet). Khare is a dirty place! Soil more or less frozen all
year round, so lack of bacteria and insects to break down the evidence of human
habitation. Only recommendation is that its the last place flat enough to
pitch tents on before you reach the snow and ice of the glacier.

Day 20:

Ascent of Mera La. (Next time Nander tells me it takes 20 minutes to walk
somewhere I’ll remember he means 90 minutes – maybe its just the difference
between Sherpa and Sahib pace. Part of the growing evidence of the truth of
the rumour that Sherpas have three lungs.) Anyway, as a result of his estimate
I left my light boots in the camp and spent an extremely uncomfortable 90
minutes walking over scree in plastic double boots to the foot of the glacier.

General pause for boot changing (for the wiser members of the party) and
crampon pulling on. During the break, as well as cursing Nander, I assembled a
small collection of stones and photoed them on the glacier: the stones are
presents for friends and family – the photo is to try and convince the sceptics
that I didn’t just pick them up from the gravel parking area behind my house in
Bedford!

However, once actually on the glacier, very glad of the boots. Spent 30
minutes or so taking dramatic (ie. “pose”y photos of one another ascending the
glacier) and being given lessons on crampon technique. One’s first time on a
steep ice slope in crampons is always odd. To gain maximum grip one has to
roll the ankle “out” so that the sole of the foot is parallel to the slope:
this means that the crampon points are perpendicular to the ice, and are
therefore all gripping the ice. All very logical. BUT since its the reverse
of how you slimb in snow or loose stones in ordinary boots – when you try to
work the upslope edge of the boot into the slope – it feels unnatural. I was
one of the fortunate ones who had already learnt the technique. (Back in April
92 I went on a Rainier Mountaineering Inc (RMI) snow and ice course on Rainier:
highly recommended as a chance to try gear out and learn snow and ice
techniques before going on a big trek.)

My turn to be smug at lunchtime – sitting on the glacier. I had a thermarest
bum/bun pad, others had to sit on their rucksacks – colder and less
comfortable.

Climb to the La. Proved to be highest point Kevin and Rosemary were to reach.
However the La is a magnificent place it itself, and a helluva’n achievement to
reach.

Return to Khare and many mugs of tea. Altitude is very dehydrating. Dutch
leader came over to see if Andy had a particular drug in his first aid kit:
one of his party had symptoms of tapeworm infestation. Great! Just what you
want to hear about while drinking tea and eating biscuits! More seriously did
ram home the importance of hygene.

Day 21:

Unfortunately after overnight consideration Rosemary and Kevin both decided not
to attempt the summit. However, for the rest of us it proved to be another
clear day with little wind. Certainly more than made up for all the cloudy
weather lower down. The plan was for Ian, John, both Andys, myself, An Kami,
Nander and Lapka to camp high. Dawa and Passang were to act as mountain
porters helping to carry the tents, cooking gear etc to the high camp, but
returning to Khare for the night.

We retraced yesterdays steps, except that we climbed much higher on a rocky
shoulder before going onto the glacier. (Discovered that yesterday’s long
glacier session was unnecessary, but we’d been taken on it to practice crampon
technique.) Progress was slower as this time we were carrying proper packs
containing sleeping bags and all the clothing we needed. Pausing briefly on
the La we climbed higher to establish the camp at about 19,500 feet at about
two o’clock. We had three tents: Ian, John, and myself in one, The two Andys
in the second, and the Sherpas in a third. At this altitude, and for the
relatively rich Climbing Sherpas, all distinctions of kit disappeared – the
tents were similar, the Sherpas’ actually had more features, and all three had
plastic double boots, down jackets etc.

The campsite was well used, though a little cleaner than Khare, and we met a
single Japanese trekker there. He was a day ahead of us, so had summitted
while we were climbing up from Khare and we met him on his way down.

The view from the campsite was unforgettable and, because we were camping
there, we also had the privilege of watching the peaks with the evening sun
upon them. Sweeping round from the East were Kanchenjunga, Chamlang, Makalu
and Baruntse. To the North Everest peered over the massive South Face of
Lhotse and the Nuptse/Lhotse wall. Continuing Westward the peaks of Ama Dablam
(the most beautiful mountain I’ve yet seen), Cho Oyu and Kangtega. All around
are untracked glaciers. Behind us was an uninterrupted curve of ice and snow
leading to the three main peaks of Mera.

Once we’d helped pitch the tent we disappeared inside to keep warm – emerging
briefly at four o’clock for the evening light views and photo opportunity.
With the temperature falling rapidly, back into the tents. Andy had warned us
that we’d lose our appetite at this altitude, but that we must keep taking as
much liquid as we could and to push down as much sweet stuff as we could bear.
Supper was noodle soup, and, just in case we hadn’t lost our appetites, some
Kerosene had found its way into the soup instead of the stove!

A hilarious game of cards followed, with everybody crammed into one tent:
local rules required that one shout out the card played for the benefit of
those who couldn’t see it. I don’t recall when we actually got into the
sleeping bags but it was early!

I actually got a much better night’s sleep than I anticipated. I had a slight
headache initially, but swilling down a liter of water fixed that problem. I
had decided that I’d try sleeping with just my heavy weight thermals, socks and
balaclava on so I would have enough clothes to put on in the morning to
minimise the temperature shock. In fact I was wonderfully warm all night. So
were my boots, both inner and outer, and water bottles which shared the bag
with me. Left outside the inner boots would have been stiff as a board, The
outer boots, themselves, would have been OK but frozen laces are never easy to
tighten and tie.

Day 22:

Officially awoken at 5 am. – an hour later than planned – with a mug of coffee.
The Sherpas weren’t any keener than we were to get out of their sleeping bags,
hence, I suspect the delay in waking us. The Andys estimated the temperature
as -22 degrees Farhenheit ie. 54 degrees of frost. The coffee was almost
unbearably sweet, but at least it didn’t have any Kerosene in it!

We all emerged from the tents wearing every item of clothing, well at least I
did. This meat heavy thermals, fleece salopettes, two fleece tops, down
jacket, balaclava gaiters and an outer layer of Goretex cagoule and salopettes.
This actually proved to be too much and after 20 minutes I removed the cagoule
and unzipped the down. Very light packs indeed!

We started out in semi-darkness with sunrise coming shortly. I felt a strong
sense of unreality – walking this high, on snow, amongst “real” mountains was
something I had read about, had watched on TV, and fantasised about as a child.
I never thought I’d really experience this. I’m not ashamed to say that a few
tears came to my eyes – even if they, the tears that is, did freeze up!

Besides the cold the biggest problem was the altitude. I consulted some
textbooks when I returned home and discovered that at 20,000 feet the air is,
on average, half the density at sea level. That means, obviously, you only get
half the Oxygen you’re used to – actually its a bit better than that, because
the body tries to compensate by generating extra red blood corpuscles to
increase the amount of Oxygen you can absorb from each breath. Progress is,
inevitably, slow. Panting with so little air is very unrewarding and your pace
naturally slows right down in an attempt to avoid getting into any oxygen debt
at all. Unfortunately on steep slopes you can’t slow down enough. Initially
we would walk for just a few minutes, stop for a quick pant, and repeat for ten
minutes or so before stopping for a longer break. During these longer breaks
Nander would light up a cigarette! I found that unless I exhaled hard, to
force myself to breathe deeply I had a nasty “winded” feeling in the diaphragm.

The trail was well walked, and wove carefully around the open crevasses We
still had to cross unopened crevasses – very odd feeling to step across a 2
inch gap in the snow knowing that below could be a 50 foot, or more, drop!
Such crevasses, and cornice edges were marked with flags on yard long sticks of
bamboo.

Romantic notions of blazing a fresh trail disappear rapidly. First because you
don’t want to discover a crevasse, and secondly because off the path you sink
up to your thigh in the softer snow. We started in boots only, but, as the
slope steepened towards 45 degrees we put crampons on. Crampons grip the snow
and ice better, but on shallower slopes slow you down. However, the snow was
so firm, under the soft covering off the trail, that the Sherpas and leaders
decided we didn’t need to rope up. We had the full kit of harnesses, rope and
ice axes available and extra “hardware” was shared between the Sherpas and
leaders in case of real problems.

It was a long, slow, and very hard pull to the summit which we reached at about
11:00 – about 5 hours to climb 3,000 feet. Much backslapping, handshakes and
hugs (“I say chaps, what happened to the traditions of British reserve”). The
main summit was protected by a 15 foot wide crevasse, so the official trekking
summit for 1992 was a little lower. The heights quoted by the government
regulations, the different maps and the various guidebooks all differ. We’re
sticking to our claim of 6,600 m or 21,600 feet!

I then found that during the ascent I’d hit my camera lens against something so
it was skew-whiff and stuck. At least the focus was at infinity! I took
panoramic shots in the desperate hope that the camera was still in focus. In
fact the photos are pretty good.

The panoramic views were, naturally, even more stunning than the views from the
campsite. Clear views of FOUR of the world’s FIVE highest mountains – Everest,
Kanchenjunga, Lhotse and Makalu. Plus a good view all the way down the Hinku
valley that we’d walked up for so long.

We only stayed on top for 20 minutes or so. Ian played his penny whistle
(briefly!) and planted the St Andrew’s Cross. I posed for John to take my
picture wearing TI hat with Everest in background, and John produced his summit
surprise ……. a Father Christmas beard! (His brother in law is a clergyman
and wanted a picture of Father Christmas on a snowy mountain for Children’s
parties.)

A rapid descent to the campsite followed. Crampons all the way, I kept my
descent controlled, though rapid, by constantly reminding myself that more
accidents happen on descents than ascents, due to over relaxing and loss of
concentration. John and I sped down in 70 minutes to the camp. An Kami had
remained there and greeted us with hot juice and hot canned fruit. Wonderful!

Once we had all helped pack the tents and kits we descended, somewhat more
slowly, over the La to the glacier and onto the moraine shoulder. Here met by
Passang with our regular boots. I felt like I was walking on air with the
sudden change in weight of boot. The wonderful man even carried the plastic
boots down for us. A long descent to Dig Kharka and a warm welcome from Kevin,
Rosemary and the staff. Arrived at about half past four – after a descent of
over 6,000 feet. All in all a very long and very exhausting day! The extra
descent was worth it to reach a warm, comparatively, campsite. However, the
descent and exertion brought my headache back with a vengeance. Eventually
cured after pouring down water until I felt like a water filled balloon!
Certainly no Whiskey celebrations, though. To bed early, both tired and happy.

Day 23:

After the high drama of the last three days an uneventful day. A late start
(which allowed us to wash both ourselves and our kit). Both were pretty
smelly, but as we were all as bad as each other, nobody had cared on the
mountain.) I celebrated return to lower (sic) altitudes by wearing shorts
again. Rose above the resulting general derision.

Looking up to the La we could see snow being blown up by the wind. We had been
so lucky to hit a good window in the weather yesterday!

Then retraced our route to Tangnang. After lunch we stayed on the West bank of
the river and reached a new campsite at Tashing Dingma (11,489 feet) – below
the tree line. Met a French party there whom we practiced our (bad) French on.
A full scale party that evening.

Day 24:

Despite the hangovers we managed a day of consistent ascent to Thuli Kharka
(14,760 feet) above the tree line once more. Another remarkable campsite!
Above us, overlooking the pass we were to climb the next day, an amazing
mushroom shaped stack of rock. Below us a layer of cloud, extending as far as
we could see, trapped at about 12,000 feet. Apparently due to temperature
inversion. Very beautiful, with mountains peaks like islands in a sea of
cloud. More prosaically, it might mean a complete change in the weather.

Day 25:

It did! Very, heavy grey clouds above us when we woke in the morning. A heavy
fall of snow seemed imminent. Staff and clients alike gobbled breakfast,
packed kit in record time and sprinted for the Zatrwala pass (14,950 feet), to
try and beat the snow there. Almost made it!

However, the descent was a nightmare! With thick snow falling we had to rig a
rope to descend the first steep slope from the top of the pass. I managed some
good photos os some very professional looking descents – especially by Rosemary
who had never used a rope in her life before! After that it was a slow grind
down a steep and very slippery slope. I spent more time sitting down that
standing. (I MUST get some boots with better grip for these situations –
however new boots were hard to find that day). We clients all made it down
safely, but Lapka Kitchen Boy took a tumble – he was OK but overenthusiasm will
be the death of him!

The original plan was to camp in a woodland clearing at Chutanga Kharka (11,300
feet). Sopping wet and cold we paused for lunch instead, and then, by
unanimous consent, stormed onto Lukla. Lukla used to be a village of little
importance. Now it is a major trekking point because it has an airstrip which
enables people to save a day on the traditional walk in to Everest. It also
has many lodging houses with luxuries like stoves!

Day 26:

At rest in Lukla. Weather changed completely again and is warm and sunny. The
kit drys beautifully. Most of the day spent watching other trekkers and
planes. One day somebody is going to gather material here for a Psychology
Ph.D. thesis! Only about 60% of the scheduled flights actually happen owing to
cloud conditions at Kathmandu or at Lukla. (No such thing as instrumentation
only landings at Lukla on a dirt runway, which is on a slope, with twin engined
Otter planes. Even Kathmandu doesn’t have proper facilities – as was
tragically proved by the PIA crash there earlier in the year.) As a result
rumours spread, intrigues seeth, bribes are paid, all in a desperate bid to be
on one of the flights that does happen! We were assured that after long
interruptions to service of 2 or 3 days, not infrequent, the first flight out
from Kathmandu brings police reinforcements to control the trekkers who can be
at near riot point!

Said farewell to the trek crew. Andy presented them with our thanks, and the
customary tips (very well deserved). We had also respect the other end of trek
tradition and donated unwanted kit to be shared between the porters.

Andy insisted on dragging us round Lukla until he found a party that evening.
I will maintain a discrete silence on why we had to retreat from the party
early! Even if I survived the libel lawyers I fear some embarrassing stories
about me would emerge too. A good end to the trek though.

Day 27:

Thanks to local contacts (we were listed on the passenger list as “priority”)
we were on the second flight out. The take off is always exciting as you
bounce down the runway knowing that there is a drop of several thousand feet at
the end. This time the stall alarm sounded briefly as we took off!
Fortunately those who were most frightened of the flight didn’t realise what
the noise meant. Ignorance can be bliss.

Back to civilisation, showers, CNN and BBC World Service in the hotel reception
area. Well it was civilisation until the WWF Main Event came on.

First stop was the San Francisco Pizza Parlour (a locally owned and run
establishment) and the demolition of a large pile of pizzas. This was an
enjoyable compromise between the natural desire to find the best and biggest
buffalo steak in town and abstinence.

Andy had counselled us to try and control our temptation to binge – for the
last three and a half weeks we’d been on a simple diet, so too much rich food
could easily cause an upset stomach. Besides, on trek the staff were
punctillious with observing hygiene rules. In Kathmandu this may not be the
case. Stick to the restaurants people have eaten at safely in the past! Young
Andy said his previous party had gone to a new Thai restaurant on their last
night, the next morning over half of them got onto the flight with the
Kathmandu Quickstep. We avoided that restaurant.

Day 28:

In Kathmandu. Sightseeing, souvenir buying, and more (semi-controlled) eating.
A farewell meal with An Kami in “KC’s” – one of the Restaurants that made its
name back in the 60s when Kathmandu was on the hippy trail.

Day 29:

I don’t think its worth adding much to the itinerary “Depart Kathmandu, arrive
London.”

AFTERTHOUGHT

My next article will talk about some of the practicalities of organising a
trip. However, I’d certainly recommend North West Frontiers unreservedly for
anyone considering a Himalayan Trek or a walking holiday in Scotland or Europe.
Its a small company, so the number of treks is smaller than that offered by the
large companies, but the quality is exceptional. Address and Phone Number
are as follows.

Andrew Bluefield
North West Frontiers
19, West Terrace
ULLAPOOL,
Rossshire IV26 2UU
SCOTLAND

Phone is International + 44 854 612571
Fax is International + 44 854 612025

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Thanks to Robert Wong, Steve Rice and Mike Adams who spotted a glorious, but
highly embarassing, typo in the first draft of this article. Further thanks to
Robert for spell checking the first draft and for pointing out where my British
English didn’t translate into American English!

Questions And Answers About The Mensa Organization

Mensa

Questions and Answers about the Organization

What is Mensa?

Mensa is an international organization with only one requirement
for membership – a score on a standardized I.Q. test higher than
98% of the general population.

How many people belong to Mensa?

American Mensa now has nearly 50,000 members; another 20,000
members belong to national Mensas in Australia, Austria, Belgium,
British Isles, Canada, Channel Islands, Finland, France, Germany,
Italy, Japan, Malaysia, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Sweden,
and Switzerland. There are Mensans in 98 countries throughout the
world.

What is Mensa’s purpose?

Mensa has three major purposes: to identify and foster human
intelligence for the benefit of humanity; to encourage research
in the nature, characteristics, and uses of intelligence; and to
provide a stimulating intellectual and social environment for its’
members.

What are Mensa members like?

Mensa members represent:
1. All ages from 4 to 94…
2. Every educational level from preschoolers to high school
dropouts to Ph.D.s…
3. All economic levels, from people on welfare to millionaires…
4. A broad range of occupations, including executives, factory
workers, scientists, farmers, authors, engineers, lawyers,
doctors, truck drivers, homemakers, teachers, computer
programmers, secretaries, politicians, the military, actors,
musicians, and hundreds more.

What does “Mensa” mean?

Mensa is Latin for “table”. We are a round-table society that makes
no distinctions as to race, color, creed, national origin, age,
or economic, educational, or social status. Only intelligence
matters.

What can Mensa offer me?

You can be assured of meeting others at your own intellectual
level. In a world that is becoming more and more stratified and
classified, and in which social and intellectual contacts are
frequently limited to people with whom you work, to your neighbors,
and to the usual civic organizations, Mensa has a lot to offer.
Most of all, it offers a challange: Mensa dares you to use, exercise,
and, ultimately, expand your intellectual potential. The entire
organization is structured for that purpose.

Page 1

How is Mensa organized?

American Mensa has about 140 Local Groups, located in all 50
States, Puerto Rico, and the Virgin Islands. Chances are there’s
a local group near you.

What do these groups do?

Most local groups hold regular meetings, at least one a month,
as well as various other activities. (Many groups have meetings
and activities more frequently, sometimes several times a week.)
These activities allow members to become acquainted with each other;
many friendships have developed as a result of Mensa. In addition,
the groups publish newsletters distributed monthly to their members,
containing an activities calendar, and other items of information
and interest. The activities of each group are determined by its
own members.

What are the meetings like?

Meetings vary, from a board-of-directors planning session to get-
togethers that feature speakers and/or fre-for-all discussions. A
speaker may be a noted authority on a subject of may be a member
with knowledge to share.

What other activities are available?

Activities cover a wide range of interests, from games night
(Scrabble, Chess, Boggle, and Dungeons and Dragons are especially
popular) to theme parties; from singles get-togethers to family
outings; from luncheons or dinners to a night at the local pub;
from theater and film parties and concerts to a night of playing
records and dancing at a member’s house. When Mensans get together,
they usually have a good time.

What’s so special about Mensans meeting?

There is an atmosphere of congeniality, intellectual stimulation,
good humor, and, perhaps most important, lively conversation.
There is freedom to think and to express those thoughts. There’s
always someone who will listen to, enhance, and even challenge
your ideas.

What do members talk about?

Unless there’s a specified theme at a particular meeting, pretty
much the same things people everywhere talk about — current events,
sports, sex, the future, music, politics, art, computers, the
economy, kids, cars, values. It isn’t so much a question of
“what” — it’s more a matter of “how”.

How do I know whether anyone shares my interests?

Mensa has over 180 SIGS — Special Interest Groups — composed
of members with personal or professional interests in common.
SIGs are started and maintained by members, and cover a vast
range of topics including astronomy, body language, law,
photography, history, and allergies — to name just a few.
Almost all SIGs have newsletters of their own. If your special
interest doesn’t have a SIG, it’s easy to start your own.

Page 2

How is Mensa organized nationally?

Mensa is governed by the American Mensa Committee (AMC), composed
of elected and appointed volunteers. There is also a small paid
administrative staff whose members — along with the officers —
are always ready to assist the entire membership.

Are there national activities?

A national convention, or Annual Gathering, is held every June or
July — in a different city each year — where over 1,000 members
attend workshops, participate in seminars, attend social functions,
renew old friendships and start new ones. The Annual Gathering is
a special, never-to-be-forgotten experience.
Regional Gathers (some 40 of them) are held annually in various
parts of the country, with most of the excitement and activities
(both intellectual and social) of the Annual Gathering, on a
somewhat smaller scale.
The Mensa Annual Colloquium is a new activity sponsored by the
Mensa Education and Research Foundation. It is designed to provide
a stimulating intellectual forum where members may meet with experts
to spend a few days discussing a chosen topic.

What about special programs?

The Mensa Education and Research Foundation (MERF) sponsors the
Mensa Scholarship Program (in which students nationwide compete
for varying sums of money for their education), Awards for
Excellence for short papers in the field of giftedness, the Mensa
Meritorious Publication Award (with Wright State University, Dayton
Ohio) for a major work in the field of giftedness, Memorial
Awards, and donor programs.
The Gifted Children Program compiles and provides information
that includes activities, both national and local, centered
around gifted children.

Does Mensa have its own publications?

The “Mensa Bulletin”, published ten times per year, is sent
to members as a part of their membership. It incorporates the
“International Journal”, and these publications contain views
and information about Mensa, as well as contributions by Mensans
on a wide variety of subjects.
Local newsletters are published by almost every local group,
informing members of local activities and events, and other
items of interest.
“Interloc” (also published ten times yearly) is free to officers,
and to other active members on request. It contains news and
information about various society, administrative, and internal
matters.
The “Mensa Research Journal”, published periodically by MERF,
reports on Mensa-supported research. It also publishes original
articles in diverse fields of interest, and is available for a
subscription fee.
“Isolated-M” is a popular and informative newsletter published
by the Isolated-M SIG. It is sent to those members who are
geographically isolated from a local group, and is available to
others by subscription.

Page 3

The “Mensa Register”, or other membership directory, published
periodically, list all of the members and may include such
information as geographic location, areas of expertise and/or
interest, and other professional and personal data.

Are there any special benefits for members?

Although hardly the primary reason for joining Mensa, membership
does afford some special benefits, such as S.I.G.H.T., which
assists traveling Mensans, and insurance.

How can I become a member?

We suggest you begin with a valid, at-home, I.Q. test. Complete
the application form (at the end of this text) and return it to
us with your check or money order for $9.00. We’ll send you an
I.Q. test you can take at home. Upon receipt of your completed
test, we will score it and notify you of the results. If the
results indicate an I.Q. at or above the 95th percentile, you
will be invited to take our supervised tests, which cost $20.00
and are administered by one of our proctors at a convenient location.
Should your score on one of the proctored tests indicate your I.Q.
to be in the top 2%, you will be offered membership in the Society.
Our tests, however, are not valid for persons under the age of
14; they can qualify for membership via alternative procedures
for admission (see the end of this text).

What about I.Q. test taken in the past?

A score in the 98th percentile or higher on one of many standardized
I.Q. tests — if approved by our Supervisory Psychologist —
previously administered in school, the Armed Forces, or by any
licensed psychologist, is satisfactory evidence of qualification
for membership (see the end of this text).

What’s the next step?

You will be notified that your score is acceptable, and, soon
after payment of the membership dues, you will begin receiving
the national “Mensa Bulletin”, a local newsletter, and your
membership card entitling you to participate in all Mensa
activities and special benefits.

What are the membership dues?

Current annual dues are $33.00 — less than ten cents a day.
(Information about student dues, additional family member
dues, and life dues is provided at the time membership is offered).
Part of your dues is returned to the local groups to provide
a greater range of activities and benefits for the members on
a local level. Mensa is a not-for-profit organization.

Is Mensa for me?

Only you can answer that. If what you’re looking for is intelligent
conversation, stimulating people, interesting activities, and an
opportunity to expand your world, the answer is yes. Why not
fill out the application blank and find out if you qualify?

Page 4

Remember, one out of every fifty people qualifies for Mensa.
YOU could be that one.

Join us. We might be just what you’re looking for.

—————————————————————

Alternate Procedure for Admission

Admission to Mensa may also be granted on the basis of
evidence of a previous intelligence test. A list of the
qualifying scores* for several of the major intelligence
tests is given here.

* It should be noted that the term “I.Q. score” is used as a
convenient, easily understood reference, but that candidates
for membership in Mensa must achieve a score at or above the 98th
percentile on a standard test of intelligence. The “I.Q. score”
varies from test to test, as indicated by the list below.

Candidates MUST supply the evidence or make the necessary
arrangements to have it sent. Such documentation is returned
only if request is made at the onset. If the test was given by
a psychologist, psychometrist, or agency, the score must be
reported on professional letterhead and signed by the test
administrator. If the evidence is in the form of a transcript,
the transcript must be certified. Notarized photostatic copies
of original documents are usually acceptable.

———— Qualifying Test Scores ——————-

California Test of Mental Maturity ………… IQ 132
California Test of Cognitive Skills ……….. 132
CEEB or SAT (Verbal and Math combined)
prior to 9/77 …………………………. 1300
CEEB or SAT (Verbal and Math combined)
as of 9/77 ……………………………. 1250
GRE (Verbal and Math combined) ……………. 1250
LSAT (prior to 1982) or 662 (as of 1982) …… 39
ACT Composite …………………………… 29
Miller Analogies Test – raw score …………. 66
Stanford Binet, Form L-M …………………. IQ 132
Wechsler Adult and Children Scales
(WAIS and WAIS-R, WISC and WISC-R) ………. IQ 130
Otis Tests:
Alpha …………………………… IQ 138
Beta ……………………………. IQ 128
Gamma …………………………… IQ 131
Lennon ………………………….. IQ 132

Many other intelligence tests may also be accepted subject
to individual appraisal of the documentation by Mensa’s
Supervisory Psychologists, e.g:

Henmon-Nelson
Medical College Admission Test
National Teachers Exam

Page 5

Wechsler Bellvue 1
Cattell Cultural Fair
Graduate Management Admission Exam
ACE
SRA Primary Mental Abilities
Army General Classification Test (AGCT or GT prior to 10/80)
NY State Regents Scholarship Test (aptitude section only)
Navy GCT (Standard Score) prior to 10/80

Mensa reserves the right to alter or modify these norms as
the tests indicated are renormed or restandardized. All prior
evidence submitted to Mensa will be appraised individually,
and Mensa reserves the right to make the final determination
as to the acceptability of any test.

————————————————————

Mail to: American Mensa, Ltd.
2626 East 14th Street
Brooklyn, N.Y. 11235-3992
718-934-3700

Name: ……………………………………………..

Age: …….

Address: …………………………………………..

City: ………………………… State: … Zip: ……

Phone: (h)………………. Phone: (b)……………….

… [A] Please send me the preliminary test to do at home without
supervision. Enclosed find U. S. $9.00; please inform me
of my score.

… [B] I wish to go directly to the supervised test. Please send
me the name and address of the nearest Proctor. I understand
the $20.00 fee is to be paid to the Proctor.

… [C] I claim exemption from testing and enclose evidence that my
I.Q. is in the top 2% or the general population. I enclose
$15.00 nonrefundable evaluation fee. (If the evidence is to
be sent to us by a psychologist or testing institute, please
give name and address of same.

…………………………………………………………..

…………………………………………………………..

I learned about Mensa through: ……………………………….

Amount enclosed: $ …………………. (U.S. funds only)

—————————————————————-

Additional questions concerning the Mensa Society can be
answered by leaving a message to the System Operator on …

WelCom Systems Electronic Software Exchange

By modem:

Operating at 300/1200/2400 BPS
No parity, 8 data bits, 1 stop bit (N-8-1)
804-282-5617

By mail:

WelCom Systems
Electronic Software Exchange
P. O. Box 31854
Richmond, Va. 23294

Attn: William E. Lyell
Mensa # – 1089036

Memetics: The Nascent Science Of Ideas And Their Transmission, By J. Peter Vajk (January 19, 1989)

MEMETICS; THE NASCENT SCIENCE OF IDEAS AND THEIR TRANSMISSION

J. Peter Vajk

An Essay Presented to the Outlook Club
Berkeley, California
January 19, 1989

In April 1917, a 47-year old lawyer-turned-journalist and a handful of
companions enter Russia by train. By November, they take control of
the government of Russia. Within another four years, a devastating
civil war kills some 10 million Russians.

In 1924, a 34-year old handyman and would-be artist and architect is
arrested for starting a brawl in a tavern in southern Germany. In
jail over the next nine months, he writes a book expressing his
dissatisfactions with life and the world in which he lives, and lays
out a blueprint of what he plans to do to change it. Within nine years
he has total and sole control of the entire national government. Over
the ensuing thirteen years, his exercise of that power leads to the
deaths of some thirty million people across two continents and three
seas.

In the early 1970’s, two young men, both of them Vietnam War veterans,
go camping in the Sierra Nevada in California, about a mile from a Girl
Scout campground. The second afternoon of their stay, one of the men
breaks out in chills, sweats, and violent shivering, like he had
experienced a few times in Vietnam. About a week later, in the
San Francisco Bay area, six Girl Scouts become ill, with high fevers,
severe headaches, and violent shivering.

In the mid-1970’s, a charismatic minister attracts a large following
among the poor and disaffected population of a Northern California urban
center. After their activities draw increasing attention from the press,
the minister and nearly a thousand of his adherent move en masse to an
obscure village in the jungles of a small South American country. By
November 1978, he and 910 others, including children, lie dead in the
jungle, having drunk KoolAid which they knew was laced with cyanide.

In the late 1970’s, a handsome young French Canadian steward working for
Air Canada begins to make regular visits (using his free airline passes)
to New York’s Greenwich Village, Los Angeles’ Sunset Strip, and San
Francisco’s Castro, Polk, and Mission Street areas. He has no trouble
picking up dates with dozens of gay men over a period of two or three
years. By 1980, over a hundred men from coast to coast are dead of dying
>from a strange form of cancer or from a rare form of pneumonia.

In the fall, of 1988, a graduate student loads a short program into a few
mainframe computers. Within two days, dozens of mainframe computers all
across North America and Great Britain come to a halt: each computer is
repetitively doing nonsense copying of files, leaving no time at all for
productive computing. It takes as much as a week to get some of the
computer centers back to normal activity.

These six episodes, from the disparate fields of politics, human disease,
religion, and computer technology, have a great deal in common. It is my
aim tonight to explore memetics, a science in the early stages of birth.
“Meme” (pronounced to rhyme with “cream”) is a neologism, coined by
analogy to “gene,” by the writer-zoologist Richard Dawkins in his book
_The Selfish Gene_ (New York: Oxford University Press, 1976). By the end
of this essay, the deep similarities (as well as some of the vital
differences) among these six episodes will, I hope, become clear. I will
also engage in some speculation about the implications of this nascent
science for current affairs.

The roots of the idea of memetics as a science lie in the study of
biological evolution, in genetics, in modern information theory, in
artificial intelligence research, in epidemiology, and in studies of
patients with split brains. To set the stage for my discussion of memetics,
let me briefly recapitulate the modern understanding of biological evolution
and the role genes play in evolution.

We now know that life originated on Earth about four billion years ago.
The earliest things we might consider to be on the threshhold of living
beings were in all probability complex organic molecules capable of
replication, that is, able to make identical copies of themselves from
less complex molecules in their environment. Complex molecules of this
sort, given a few hundred million years, could arise by chance at the
edges of the young oceans out of the primordial broth of substances like
water, carbon dioxide, methane, ammonia, and hydrogen sulfide, which were
all abundant in the original atmosphere of the Earth. This broth was
stimulated by ultraviolet light from the Sun (more intense since the Earth
had as yet no ozone layer); by lightning and tidal action (both of which
were more intense because the Moon was considerably closer and the day was
shorter); and volcanism (also more intense since the Earth’s crust was newly
formed and thinner). Such stimuli, acting for a period of just a few weeks
on such a primordial broth, have been demonstrated in laboratory experiments
to produce molecules of intermediate complexity such as amino acids from
which all proteins are made. These amino acids, in turn, give rise in the
same laboratory experiments within a few months to nucleic acids, from which
the DNA in all living viruses, plants, and animals on Earth are made.

Once even one self-replicating molecule had come together, evolution toward
diversity and greater complexity was inevitable. Once in a while, a copying
mistake would happen; if the new copy could still make copies of itself, a
new “species” would have emerged. Soon (speaking in geological time scales)
there would be a number of species of self-replicating molecules competing for
the shrinking supply of raw materials in the broth at the edge of the sea.
The populations of these different species would depend to a large extent
on three characteristics of the molecules: longevity, fecundity, and
copying-fidelity.

If a particular type of molecule were only moderately stable against
disruption by ultraviolet light or by the acidity of the broth, for
example, it would not have much time available to make copies of itself.
On the other hand, even a short-lived molecule could come to outnumber a
very stable molecule if it can make new copies of itself very quickly. A
molecule which is not very selective about which bits of raw materials it
uses for a particular part of a copy may have numerous offspring, but they
will be of different species, so that the numbers of molecules which do not
have high fidelity replication will not grow; the species may, in fact,
become extinct fairly rapidly.

As the numbers of self-replicating molecules increased, their food supply
declined, since the food was increasingly embodied in the replicators
themselves. Any molecule which accidentally had the capability of
breaking other species of molecules apart would then have access to more
raw materials, and predation appeared on the scene. In turn, molecules
resistant to being eaten in this way (perhaps by carrying around a coat of
proteins like modern viruses) would then increase in numbers relative to
those which molecules which could be eaten easily. At some unknown stage
in this process, the class of self-replicating molecules we know as DNA,
appeared on the scene. We do not know whether or not DNA was the original
replicating molecule, or whether it evolved from some earlier class of
molecules. In any case, it has been highly successful, since no other
class of self-replicating molecules survives on Earth today.

At some later point in time, by processes which are still unknown, simple
single-celled organisms which we would clearly recognize as “living” arose.
These early creatures were still dependent on physical processes (lightning,
ultraviolet light, etc.) for the production of foodstuffs, on predation, or
on scavenging. Finally, about two billion years ago, a new molecule was
“invented” which changed the whole picture. That molecule was chlorophyll,
which enabled its inventors, the blue-green algae, to make complex foodstuffs
(sugars and starches) directly and rapidly from two of the simplest and most
abundant molecules in the environment, namely, water and carbon dioxide, with
a little help from the sunlight. This made it possible for several different
types of simple primitive cells to fuse together into the more complicated
modern cell in a mutually helpful, symbiotic relationship. The more complex
cell could now form multi-cellular entities, and higher plants and animals
appeared on the scene, creating the sort or biosphere we know today.

But underneath it all, the self-replicating DNA molecule, the gene, is the
very essence of life. Trees, dogs, mosquitos, robins, earthworms, and human
beings are from a certain perspective nothing more than huge, elaborate robots
whose only function is to enhance the ability of the minute genes inside to
replicate themselves. In other words, a chicken is merely an egg’s way of
making more eggs.

While individual chickens or salmon or human beings have fairly short
lifespans, a particular gene, that is, a particular pattern of amino acids
in a DNA chain, may survive through many generations. Ignoring some of the
finer points of the way in which chromosomes are scrambled during the
formation of sperm cells and egg cells in sexual reproduction, a given gene
may actually survive for millions of years, although the survival machine,
the body it wears, is replaced frequently.

Any particular body reflects the particular collection of genes it carries;
natural selection operates, not on species or on particular populations, but
on individual genes. As environments change, the survival probabilities for
a particular gene may be enhanced by tagging along with a different collection
of genes. Thus it is not surprising that the gene for Rh factor in human
blood is virtually identical to that in chimpanzees, and just a little bit
different in rhesus monkeys in which the expression of the gene was first
discovered. Each gene, like its distant ancestors, the primitive self-
replicating molecules of four billion years ago, is “selfish:” the survival
of that gene depends on making its survival machine (its body) act or grow in
a way that increases the changes that more copies of that gene (rather than
some other competing gene in the gene pool) will be made in new survival
machines.

Let us turn now to human beings. It has been observed frequently that
cultural evolution has, by and large, become more important for humans than
biological evolution. It is, in any case, far faster: a new cultural idea
or mutation can spread through all the individuals in the same generation
which invented the new idea. A genetic mutation, on the other hand, can
only begin to spread when the next generation is born, and it will take many
generations before the mutation has any chance of being expressed in a
significant fraction of the population. It is thus of much more than passing
interest to consider how ideas are transmitted; whether and how they compete;
and what effects they have on the survival machines, originally built to help
genes propagate, which house the minds in which ideas are born and live.

An early hint at some of these issues is in an article by neuro-physiologist
Roger W. Sperry titled _Mind, Brain, and Humanist Values_ (In John R. Platt,
ed., New Views on the Nature of Man. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1965.) Sperry writes,

Ideas cause ideas and help evolve new ideas. They interact with each
other and with other mental forces in the same brain, in neighboring
brains, and, thanks to global communications, in far distant, foreign
brains. And they also interact with the external surroundings to
produce in toto a burstwise advance in evolution that is far behind
anything to hit the evolutionary scene yet, including the emergence
of the living cell.

Molecular biologist Jacques Monod in the last chapter of _Chance and Necessity:
An Essay on the Natural Philosophy of Modern Biology_ began to explore the
evolution of ideas.

For a biologist it is tempting to draw a parallel between the evolution of
ideas and that of the biosphere. For while the abstract kingdom stands at
a yet greater distance above the biosphere than the latter does above the
nonliving universe, ideas have retained some of the properties of organisms.
Like them, they tend to perpetuate their structure and to breed; they too can
fuse, recombine, segregate their content; indeed they too can evolve, and in
this evolution selection must surely play an important role. I shall not
hazard a theory of the selection of ideas. But one may at least try to define
some of the principal factors involved in it. This selection must necessarily
operate at two levels: that of the mind itself and that of performance.

The performance value of an idea depends upon the change it brings to the
behavior of the person or the group that adopts it. The human group upon
which a given idea confers greater cohesiveness, greater ambition, and
greater self-confidence thereby receives from (the idea) an added power to
expand which will insure the promotion of the idea itself. Its capacity to
‘take,” the extent to which it can be ‘put over’ has little to do with the
amount of objective truth the idea may contain. The important thing about
the stout armature a religious ideology constitutes for a society is not what
goes into its structure, but the fact that this structure is accepted, that it
gains sway. So one cannot well separate such an idea’s power to spread from
its power to perform.

The ‘spreading power’ — the infectivity, as it were, — of ideas is much
more difficult to analyze. Let us say that it depends upon preexisting
structures in the mind, among them ideas already implanted by culture, but
also undoubtedly upon certain innate structure which we are hard put to
identify. What is very plain, however, is that the ideas having the highest
invading potential are those that explain man by assigning him his place in
an immanent destiny, in whose bosom his anxiety dissolves.

Monod refers here to the pool of ideas present in human culture as “the
abstract kingdom. Douglas R. Hofstadter in his book _Metamagical Themas:
Questing for the Essence of Mind and Pattern_ (New York: Basic Books,
1985; New York: Bantam Books, 1986) suggests the word “ideosphere” instead,
in closer analogy to “biosphere.”

In the last chapter of his book The Selfish Gene, Dawkins further develops
this notion. He defines a meme as a replicating information pattern that
uses minds to get itself copies into other minds; it is the basic unit of
replication and selection in the ideosphere. The word meme is taken from
the same Greek root as the word memory; a memory is a more-or-less organized
collection of memes and other things. Memes float about in the soup of human
culture where they grow, replicate, mutate, compete, or become extinct.
Dawkins writes:

“Examples of memes are tunes, ideas, catch-phrases, clothes fashions,
ways of making pots or of building arches. Just as genes propagate
themselves in the gene pool by leading from body to body via sperm
or eggs, so memes propagate themselves in the meme pool by leaping
from brain to brain via a process which, in the broad sense, can be
called imitation. If a scientist hears, or reads about, a good idea,
he passes it on to his colleagues and students. He mentions it in his
articles and his lectures. If the idea catches on, it can be said to
propagate itself, spreading from brain to brain.”

Dawkins then quotes the comments of a colleague, N. K. Humphrey, on a
draft by Dawkins:

“…memes should be regarded as living structures, not just
metaphorically but technically. When you plant a fertile meme in
my mind, you literally parasitize by brain, turning it into a
vehicle for the meme’s propagation in just the way that a virus
may parasitize the genetic mechanism of a host cell. And this isn’t
just a way of talking — the meme for, say, ‘belief in life after
death’ is actually realized physically, millions of times over, as
a structure in the nervous systems of individual (people) the world
over.”

It is important to note here that, in contrast to genes, memes are not
encoded in any universal code within our brains or in human culture. The
meme for vanishing point perspective in two-dimensional art, for example,
which first appeared in the sixteenth century, can be encoded and
transmitted in German, English or Chinese; it can be described in words, or
in algebraic equations, or in line drawings. Nonetheless, in any of these
forms, the meme can be transmitted, resulting in a certain recognizable
element of realism which appears only in art works executed by artists
infected with this meme.

Jokes are an interesting group of memes. Because the recipient of a joke can
collect nearly as much reward each time he passes the joke on to yet another
recipient as he received when first hearing the joke, jokes are very fecund
memes, and very infective as well.

Given that memes are encoded in many different ways, it is not surprising
that memes also occur in species other than Homo sapiens. Some species of
birds learn a neighborhood repertoire of songs, rather than inheriting
them. Such birds, raised from hatchlings with other species, will sing only
in the foreign throat. Humpback whales learn songs from one another, and
chimpanzees pass on the art of fishing termites from their nests with long
twigs or reeds from generation to generation.

Of course, not all ideas are memes. A passing thought which you never
mention to anyone else, or an idea which no one else ever takes an
interest in, is not self-replicating. On the other hand, I first
encountered the meme about memes four or five years ago, and that meme
is tonight attempting to infect each of you as well. In a science article
in ANALOG magazine appearing in August 1987, space activist Keith Henson
wrote:

“The important part of the “meme about memes” is that memes are
subject to adaptive evolutionary forces very similar to hose that
select for genes. That is, their variation is subject to selection
in the environment provided by human minds, communications channels,
and the vast collection of cooperating and competing memes that make
up human culture. The analogy is remarkably close. For example,
genes in cold viruses that cause sneezes by irritating noses spread
themselves by this route to new hosts and become more common in the
gene pool of a cold virus. Memes cause those they have successfully
infected to spread the meme by both direct methods (proselytizing)
and indirect methods (writing). Such memes become more common in the
meme pool.”

In the title of this essay, I referred to memetics as a science, albeit one
in a very early and poorly developed stage. What does it take for a field
of study to deserve the name “science?” Without getting too rigorous about
this question, two factors are of major importance here. First, does the
putative “science” explain a diversity of phenomena by a small number of
underlying principles or laws or theories? In other words, a science is not
merely a vast catalog of facts or case histories, although most sciences,
especially the natural sciences, have gone through a stage of amassing such
data before any patterns emerged with sufficient clarity to permit the
formulation of theories which would account for large portions of those data.
Second, are these laws or theories testable? To be testable, a theory must
make predictions about phenomena which have not previously been considered in
devising the theory. If observations match the predictions, then the theory
stands. If the observations differ from the predictions, then the theory
must be either modified until it fits both the old data and the new, or
discarded.

The science of information theory, which has developed during the past half
century as an outgrowth of the needs of the telecommunications industries;
the cryptographic needs of military services; and the burgeoning field of
artificial intelligence research, basically says that, regardless of the
specific content of information a message may have, and regardless of the
particular method of encoding that message, certain universal laws apply to
the copying and transmission of the information. If memetics has any
substance, then, we should expect that phenomena observed among genes should
have analogs among memes. Let us consider briefly then a few of the things
we understand in the biosphere and see if there are analogs in the
ideosphere. Consider first epidemiology, the study of the transmission of
pathogens, disease-causing microorganisms.

It is fairly easy to find phenomena in the propagation of memes in the
ideosphere analogous to the spread of pathogens. While some pathogens can
infect only by direct contact (such as most sexually transmitted diseases),
others are usually transmitted by intermediaries, usually called “vectors.”
The Girl Scouts in my earlier example were infected with malaria transmitted
by mosquitos which had previously bitten the Vietnam veteran while he as in
the throes of a malarial relapse.

Similarly, some religious memes are very difficult to transmit except by the
force of personal example at close quarters. Other memes, particularly those
of a commercial nature, like “Things go better with Coke,” are very
effectively transmitted by the vectors of modern electronic media.

Occasionally, a pathogen may be successfully suppressed in most places, but
survive in a few tiny pockets or reservoirs until the large environment is
once more susceptible to infection. Tuberculosis is one such disease;
reservoirs of the bacillus can survive among the fringes of society or even
in tiny calcified spots within a particular person, who will show no
symptoms of the disease until his or her immunological resistance is
weakened by malnutrition or another disease. Most of the intellectual and
esthetic memes of classical Greece were “lost” for a millennium, surviving
only in tiny reservoirs in the monastic communities of Ireland until the
Renaissance made it possible for these memes to again infect significant
numbers of people.

A correct understanding of some of the mechanisms involved can be very
important to survival of human genes. Thus, for example, human cultures
had little or no success in combatting epidemics of the plague, smallpox,
or malaria, to name a few, while the dominant meme (which survived for over
five centuries in Western civilization) of the miasma theory of diseases
held sway. With the advent of the germ theory (a meme which corresponds
more closely to reality), quarantine measures, innoculation and immunization,
and suppression of vectors (like rates, mosquitos, or contaminated water
supplies) finally enabled human genes to compete more successfully against
the genes of the germs.

A major problem in the United States today is drug abuse among teenagers
and young adults. The growth curves for numbers of drug abusers have the
same shape as the curves for influenza epidemics or for AIDS, and efforts
up to now in the war against drugs have been about as successful as were
public health measures based on the miasma theory. The drug-abuse meme,
since it is particularly prevalent among teenagers and young adults and
since it increases mortality among these individuals, reduces the survival
and reproduction of human genes. If we are to make headway in the war on
drugs, we must understand the characteristics of the drug-abuse meme;
clearly identify its vectors; and find ways to immunize those populations
at risk of infection.

Later in this essay I will return to examining some of these
epidemiological analogies, including issues of susceptibility and resistance
to infection; possibilities of immunization against particularly nasty
memes; and some of the strategies used by memes to increase their infectivity.
Now, however, I would like to discuss the concept of competition among memes.

If memes are only ideas in our heads, and our minds can hold unbelievably
large quantities of information, why would memes have to compete? Simply
because the amount of time and attention a human can spend on efforts to
propagate memes is limited. Most of the external channels used to spread
memes are also limited resources, whether they be air time on radio or
television, shelf space in a book store or library, or column inches in a
magazine or newspaper. Moreover, some memes by their very nature attempt
to discredit other memes; still other groups of memes are self-reinforcing.
Thus we should expect that most competitive strategies used by genes in the
biosphere will also be observed in use by memes as they compete in the
ideosphere.

How does a new gene initially become sufficiently common, even if it is
still in the minority among genes competing for a particular niche in the
gene pool, to survive over many generations? If the gene is dominant
over its immediate alternatives, then the traits of the survival machine
which it encodes will promptly be subjected to selective pressures. If the
new gene has a competitive advantage, it will likely spread steadily through
its gene pool. If, on the other hand, it is a recessive gene, it can spread
easily in the early stages, free of selective pressures until enough bodies
carry the gene that some offspring will inherit the recessive gene from both
parents, and the new genetic trait is actually expressed in the body of the
offspring, becoming subject to selective pressures. If the new gene is
harmful, selection will keep a ceiling on the fraction of the living
population carrying that gene.

But a seriously harmful gene can become prevalent under certain specialized
conditions, namely, if a small gene pool (that is, a small population of
survival machines carrying a group of genes) is isolated from most of the
competitive forces which would hinder that gene’s propagation through the
gene pool. Then in a modest number of generations the new gene could become
endemic. If this population carrying the deleterious gene is now brought
back into contact with the larger population from which it originally
splintered, the results can be disastrous.

Such as been the case several times in recent history with some extreme
religious cults. Jim Jones’ People’s Temple cult was such a case. A basic
meme for Christianity mixed together with the meme for Marxism ricocheted
around among a small group of people who deliberately isolated themselves
>from the general meme pool of American culture. Social and intellectual
contact with the outside was discouraged; other memes were attacked and
discredited by the leadership of the cult. Lacking competitive pressures
>from more standard religious and cultural memes, the People’s Temple meme
evolved into ever more bizarre forms. Fleeing to Guyana, the cult became
still more ingrown and bizarre, until renewed contact from outside led to
the collapse both of the meme itself and of the genes carried by 911
members of the cult and by four outsiders, including Congressman Ryan of
San Francisco. The Rajneesh cult is another more recent and somewhat less
extreme example of this pattern.

Lest I give you the impression that all memes are dangerous to the
genetic survival of humans and other gentlebeings, let me give a few quick
examples of benign and beneficial memes. Many commercial products are
tangible embodiments of memes; most of these are benign, since the most
virulent are quickly eliminated by regulatory agencies or civil lawsuits.
Hula hoops, pet rocks, and frisbees were memes deliberately designed by
their inventors to propagate rapidly. Like many genetically engineered
microbes (such as those used today to produce insulin and other
pharmaceutical products), these memes are reasonably successful in a
tailored environment, but do not have great longevity in the “wild.” Pet
rocks were highly successful as long as they were highly advertised and
promoted, and as long as a large population which had not read the Owner’s
Instruction Manual could be found. After that, the meme lost its vigor.
Other benign to slightly harmful memes include rumors about media starts,
superstitions, and chain letters.

Beneficial memes include the taming of fire; the ideas of cultivating food
plants and of herding animals; the notion of antisepis in medicine and
surgery; and writing and reading. One important meme in American culture
(to which we shall return a little later) is the idea of tolerance. During
the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, the United States was a country of
immigration. Immigrants came from every country in Europe as well as from
parts of Africa, Asia, and South America, all speaking different languages;
observing different customs of dress, behavior, and diet; practicing different
religions; and using different styles of non-verbal communication. While
conflict was at times inevitable among these groups, in a surprisingly short
time, it became apparent that the notion of live and let live required less
energy and effort than did the competing meme of forced conversion. Not only
was this approach more beneficial in terms of personal effort, but it proved
to be economically productive as well, to accept and adopt individual memes
>from the meme-complexes of other immigrant groups and combine them with
elements of one’s own ethnic meme-complex. By the end of the nineteenth
century, tolerance was publicly recognized as an important civic virtue in
America.

To be sure, the meme of tolerance is still in competition with the memes of
racial supremacy and jingoism. But a number of memes active in the legal
system strongly support the meme of tolerance and inhibit its competitors.
(Note how paradoxical this is: the meme of tolerance accepts help from
certain intolerant memes!)

Let me turn now to the category of memes or meme-complexes commonly known
as religious beliefs or creeds. No one knows how the meme of belief in
God originated; indeed, it probably arose independently many times. Why
should such a meme arise and flourish in human meme pools? To answer this
question by saying that God revealed Himself to us in various times and ways
does not really suffice. Even a believer can see that that is circular
reasoning: the only out is to recognize that a leap of faith is required to
accept that God exists. That leap transcends pure reason, but it is not
incompatible with reason. Just as it is possible and reasonable to accept
both the meme of biological evolution and the meme of an initial act of
creation by a Creator who built the laws of mathematics and physics in such
a way as to make the appearance of life inevitable, so is it possible to
accept the idea that human brains and minds have evolved structures or
programs for belief in things unseen and unprovable.

In fact, some evidence that just such a structure exists in our brains comes
>from split-brain research. Michael Gazzaniga describes one such experiment
in his book The Social Brain. Because part of each eyeball’s visual field
is connected to the brain hemisphere on the same side as the eyeball, and
part is connected to the opposite hemisphere, it is possible to direct
visual images exclusively to one or the other hemisphere of the brain. Some
brain lesions destroy the neurological connections between the two
hemispheres, so the two halves of the brain act essentially independently.
Since the speech center is located almost exclusively in the left hemisphere,
such a patient can report verbally on activities in the left hemisphere, but
not in the right side. Gazzaniga presented each side of the brain in some of
his patients with a simple conceptual problem. Special viewing equipment
projected a picture of a claw to the left side and a snow scene to the right
side. A variety of cards were then placed in front of the subject who was
asked verbally (via the ears, which feed each hemisphere directly) to point
with each hand at a card matching what he had seen. The correct response for
the claw was a picture of a chicken; for the snow scene, a shovel. Gazzaniga
writes:

“After the two pictures are flashed to each half-brain, the subjects
are required to point to the answers. A typical response is that of
P.S., who pointed to the chicken with his right hand and the shovel
with his left. After his response, I asked him, ‘Paul, why did
you do that?’ Paul looked up and without a moment’s hesitation said
from his left hemisphere, ‘Oh, that’s easy. The chicken claw goes
with the chicken and you need a shovel to clean out the chicken shed.'”

Here was the left half-brain having to explain why the left hand was pointing
to the shovel when the only picture (the left half-brain) saw was a claw.
The left half-brain is not privy to what the right half-brain saw because of
the brain’s disconnection. Yet the patient’s body was doing something. Why
was the left hand pointing to the shovel? The left-brain’s cognitive system
needed a theory and instantly supplied one that made sense given the
information it had on this particular task…

This mechanism in the brain, which appears to overlap the speech center, may
be called an “inference engine:” given limited information, it leaps to some
sort of initially plausible explanation for phenomena the brain must handle.
Such a mechanism has obvious survival value if it can suggest that the
rustling in the bushes behind you might be a large predator.

On the other hand, as Gazzaniga’s example shows, the inference engine will
wring blood from a stone: you can count on it to manufacture causal
relations whether or not they exist. Nor does it seem to be able to tell
when it doesn’t have enough data. Given an increasingly complex world, the
inference engine is more and more likely to generate stuff having the quality
of National Enquirer headlines. Memes originating in this way can be weeded
out by exercise of a fairly modern meme complex, the meme complex forming the
foundation of modern science, a healthy degree of skepticism. “What’s the
evidence?” this meme complex asks. Actually, we should call this a metameme,
since it is a meme about memes.

Thus the human mind has a need for explanations or theories about its
perceived reality. Given the complexity of mind which has extensive and
detailed memory and vivid imagination, the ability to conceive of times past
and future as well as present, and to foresee the death of the self,
explanations are called for. Given the existence of evil and death, the
inference engine seeks meaning. Religious meme complexes (frequently
including such memes as belief in God, belief in an after-life and an
immortal soul, belief in rewards or punishments in the here-after) satisfy
the need for explanations or theories about these cosmic issues, which may
be sufficient explanation for the prevalence and persistence of these memes
in human culture.

Related meme complexes are those of political belief systems. To some
extent, these overlap some or all of the meme-space occupied by religious
meme complexes insofar as they, too, attempt to explain good and evil
within human affairs and give meaning and purpose to activities in the human
sphere. For people who have little power or influence, political theories
can explain why they are so unfortunate.

Let me return now to some issues I mentioned in passing. Can we predict
what sorts of brains will be more or less susceptible to infection by a
particular meme” Can we immunize people against infection by more
pernicious memes? Can particular memes be modified to make them more
infective? A few observations suggest some lines of inquiry and
investigation. Although the gene itself was unknown until Gregor Mendel’s
experiments on sweet peas near the end of the last century, farmers and
animal breeders had a practical, intuitive grasp of genetics and evolution
by selection thousands of years ago. Similarly, advertising agencies and
political propagandists have been putting analogous concepts into practice
for a long time, despite lack of the meme metameme.

Infection by the memes of television advertising is more likely among
inexperienced, uneducated, or unsophisticated individuals. Children are more
likely to catch these infections than adults; highly educated individuals who
have previously been infected to some degree by the skepticism meme are much
more resistant. A strongly developed sense of humor also appears to confer a
high degree of resistance, perhaps because humor and skepticism are related
by way of irony.

What about religious or political memes? Note first that most religious
meme complexes are mutually exclusive: one cannot simultaneously adhere to
Greek Orthodoxy and to polytheistic Hinduism, albeit hybridization between
several seemingly incompatible religions is possible. (On the other hand,
it is possible to subscribe to several of the Asian religions simultaneously:
it is possible to be a Buddhist, Taoist, and Confucianist at once, for
example.) Political meme complexes, as I mentioned before, seem to occupy
similar locations in our mental landscapes. Patty Hearst, who had been
exposed only superficially to either Christianity or to the American civic
religion, had a near-vacuum in that space. So we should not be surprised
that intense personal exposure to the far-fringe political belief system
of the Symbionese Liberation Army successfully infected her with a rather
bizarre meme complex, one which had very little genetic survivability, since
most of that group died in a firefight and conflagration in Los Angeles
about a year after she was initially kidnapped.

During the Korean War, American prisoners of war in North Korean prison
camps were subjected to intense brainwashing procedures. Many prisoners
cracked; others did not. The only consistent difference between those
who did and those who did not succumb was the degree to which they had been
infected with the traditional religious beliefs and/or traditional American
values, i.e., belief in the American civic religion. An important exception
was POW’s who were “True Believers” in Eric Hoffer’s sense. Most of the
POW’s who actually defected to North Korea had such a personality. It is
interesting to note, however, that the True Believer personality usually has
a poorly developed sense of humor.

In the present century, two major meme complexes in the political sphere
are in active competition. Make no mistake: the conflict between the West
and the Sino-Soviet bloc is not over physical resources such as land
or petroleum; neither is it about weapons systems or trade items. It is a
battle between competing memes for survival and replication in the minds of
human beings. At the cores of the respective meme complexed lie Western
democracy and Marxist-Leninism, respectively, and it is these memes which I
wish to discuss now.

The Marxist-Leninist meme complex has to date been highly successful when
viewed from the perspective of memetics rather than economics, I have already
referred to the role of Lenin and a handful of his companions who arrived at
the Finland Station in St. Petersburg in April 1917 and successfully captured
control of the government within eight months. It is worth looking at some
of the competitive strategies the Marxist-Leninist meme (MLM for short) has
used to achieve this success.

Many of these techniques are directly analogous to techniques in the
biosphere. Like the common cold virus and the AIDS virus, the MLM frequently
changes its outer appearance to prevent immunological systems from immediately
recognizing it and combatting it. Fidel Castro and Daniel Ortega, for
example, pretended to be patriotic liberators; once in power, they shed their
sheep’s clothing to pursue the original purposes of the MLM. Like the
penicillin bacterium, the MLM emits toxins that impede the replication of
competing memes: secret police or Red Guards harass, imprison, or kill
carriers of competing memes: secret police or Red Guards harass, imprison,
or kill carriers of competing memes. Like the AIDS virus, the MLM improves
its chances of success by weakening the immunological systems of its targets
by an extensive disinformation and propaganda machine. (In the Winter 1989
issue of GLOBAL AFFAIRS, John Lenczowski, _The Soviet Union and the United
States: Myths, Realities, Maxims_ makes a strong case that the current era
of glasnost and perestroika is one more cycle of deliberate strategic
deception.)

Like retroviruses which coopt the genes of their hosts to make copies of
the retroviruses themselves instead of whatever proteins those genes were
intended to manufacture, the MLM seizes control of the machinery for
transmission and replication of memes: radio, television, and the press are
totally coopted, and other channels (such as mimeograph machines and
telephones) are restricted or closely monitored. Lenin was so successful in
such a short time because the German Foreign Ministry secretly funded his
propaganda campaign to the tune of some 50 million gold marks or more,
equivalent to a few hundred million dollars today. (See Michael Pearson,
_The Sealed Train: Lenin’s Eight-Month Journey from Exile to Power_,
New York: G. P. Putnam & Sons, 1975.)

In order to lodge itself more firmly in the mental space occupied by
religious meme complexes, not only does the MLM actively suppress standard
religions, but it takes on some of the trappings of such religions, endowing
the Party leaders with godlike attributes and offering a Marxist-Leninist
vision of the future colored by a Heaven-like mystical aura.

Let me turn now to the meme complex of the West. Democratic institutions,
some variation of capitalism, and significant personal liberty are the
traditional values attributed to the West, but one other piece of the complex
is especially important in this discussion, namely, the meme of tolerance.

The meme of tolerance evolved in America under conditions of partial
isolation: relatively small doses of outside memes kept coming in, and
could be absorbed and assimilated into a larger, fairly stable, meme pool.
But the American meme pool was not being tested overseas against other large
and fairly stable meme pools. Thus the tolerance meme was not exposed to
competitive pressures in the global ideosphere until the middle of this
century; it is not clear whether or not it is a “dominant” or a “recessive”
meme; and it is not clear what its effect on the competitive survivability of
the meme complex of American culture will be in this larger arena.

Note that in its nineteenth century form, the meme of tolerance did not
assert that all meme complexes were created equal. To allow other memes to
compete freely in the American ideosphere was all the tolerance meme stood
for; it did not in any way inhibit the meme that the American political
system was preferable to any other. In recent decades, a mutated version of
the tolerance meme seems to have become more prevalent in the United States.
In this form, the meme asserts that cultural and political meme complexes are
of equal worth; in particular, the Soviet MLM complex and the Western
democracy meme complex are held to be “morally equivalent.” Judged by the
values of the American cultural meme complex, however, a meme complex such
as the MLM in which intolerance is inextricably embedded is clearly NOT of
equal worth.

It would seem at the very least that the mutated version of the American
tolerance meme weakens the immunological capacity of American culture to
resist the MLM. It is even possible that the political-cultural meme
complex of the Western democracies contains the seeds of its own destruction,
not in the sense in which Marx, Engels, and Lenin predicted, but in the sense
of memetics.

Can anything be done to immunize our populations against infection by the
MLM? Simple anti-Communist hysteria is inadequate and, given the tolerance
meme (either in its conventional or mutated forms), is even counterproductive.
Greater education in the metameme of skepticism would certainly help. Renewed
emphasis in the schools on the benefits of traditional American values would
be expected to help, as would cultivation of adherence to traditional,
mainline religions. (How the latter can be achieved with the framework of
the American cultural system is difficult to see.)

The outcome of this competition between the meme complexes of the East and
the West is of vital concern for the next few generations of the survival
machines in which human genes are carried.

Is there any substance to memetics? Can it be placed on a sound scientific
footing, able to make predictions? If so, applied memetics raises important
ethical questions within the framework of the Western meme complex, as the
dangers of deliberate manipulation of the general meme pool for personal
power would be very real. Moreover, adherents of the Soviet MLM would
have no hesitation about using such a science to further the spread of the
MLM at the expense of the Western democratic meme.

Memetics is still at a very primitive stage. Like biology in the eighteenth
century, the emphasis is necessarily on gathering reams of data and forming
very tentative hypotheses. The formulation of universal principles may yet
be years away. Indeed, it is possible that the entire concept may be
intellectually and scientifically bankrupt. But in the meanwhile, it
nonetheless provides an interesting framework for looking at social and
political movements. Join the fun!

========================================================

Brin, David, “The Dogma of Otherness,” Analog Science
Fiction/Science Fact, April 1986.

Dawkins, Richard, The Selfish Gene. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1976.

Gazzaniga, Michael, The Social Brain.

Hofstadter, Douglas R., Metamagical Themas: Questing
for the Essence of Mind and Pattern. New York: Basic
Books, 1985; New York: Bantam Books, 1986. Chapter 3,
“On Viral Sentences and Self-Replicating Structures.”

Henson, Keith, “Memetics: The Science of Information
Viruses,” Analog Science Fiction/Science Fact, August
1987; reprinted in Whole Earth Review, Winter 1987.

Minsky, Marvin, The Society of Mind. New York: Simon
and Schuster, 1985, 1986.

Monod, Jacques, Chance and Necessity: An essay on the
natural philosophy of modern biology. Translated by
Austryn Wainhouse. New York: Vintage Books, i971.

Pearson, Michael, The Sealed Train: Lenin’s Eight Month
Journey From Exile to Power. New York: G. P. Putnam’s
Sons, 1975.

Medicine And The Human Machine: A Medical History

Chapter 9

MEDICINE AND THE HUMAN MACHINE

A Medical History

In ancient Japan, teeth were extracted by dentists who used
only their fingers.

Hundreds of years ago, Chinese doctors were not paid by their
sick patients, but only by those who they kept healthy.

In the times of Aristotle, the Greek philosopher, people
thought that the liver, not the heart, was the center of emotion.
Now we know that it is not the heart, either.

Before giving up on a patient they couldn’t cure, doctors in
the Middle East used to display that patient in the center of
town, in case a passerby might speak up with a cure.

After reading the books that interested him, Hippocrates (for
whom the Hippocratic oath of medicine is named) supposedly burned
down a library, so that his competitors would not have access to
the same information.

The barber’s pole dates from the time when barbers were also
surgeons. It represents a bandage wrapped around an injured arm.

The Rx sign that pharmacists use was originally the
astrological sign for Jupiter.

While Europeans were dying by the thousands, the Chinese were
using a vaccination against smallpox. They would inhale the
powdered material from the sores of a smallpox victim.

One of the remedies recommended for the Black Plague was to
put the intestines of young pigeons or puppies on the forehead.

A medical curiosity was David Kennison, who was born in 1736
and participated in the Boston Tea Party. At the age of
seventy-six, serving in the War of 1812, he lost a hand to a
gunshot wound. Later, a tree fell on him, and fractured his
skull. Some years later, while training soldiers in the use of a
cannon, something went wrong and an explosion shattered his legs.
He recovered. Yet later, a horse damaged his face. He died
peacefully in 1851 at the age of 115.

Cataract surgery (removal of lens from eye) was first done in
1748. But the first anesthesia wasn’t until 1842!

In 1809, a woman had a twenty-two pound ovarian tumor removed
without anesthesia.

Here is some advice from a book 132 years old: (this is no longer
corsidered correct)

“DROWNING. – Attend to the following essential rules:
– 1. Lose no time. 2. Handle the body gently. 3. Carry
the body with the head gently raised, and never hold it
up by the feet. 4. Send for medical assistance
immediately, and in the meantime act as follows: 1.
Strip the body, rub it dry: then rub it in hot blankets,
and place it in a warm bed in a warm room. 2. Cleanse
away the froth and mucus from the nose and mouth. 3.
Apply warm bricks, bottles, bags of sand, &c. to the
arm-pits, between the thighs and soles of the feet. 4.
Rub the surface of the body with the hands enclosed in
warm dry worsted socks. 5. If possible, put the body
into a warm bath. 6. To restore breathing, put the pipe
of a common bellows into one nostril, carefully closing
the other and the mouth; at the same time drawing
downwards, and pushing gently backwards the upper part
of the windpipe, to allow a more free admission of air;
blow the bellows gently, in order to inflate the lungs,
till the breast be raised a little; then set the mouth
and nostrils free, and press gently on the chest; repeat
this until signs of life appear. When the patient
revives apply smelling-salts to the nose, give warm
wine or brandy and water. Cautions. 1. Never rub the
body with salt or spirits. 2. Never roll the body on
casks. 3. Continue the remedies for twelve hours without
ceasing.”

And from that same old book:

“LEECHES AND THEIR APPLICATION. – The leech used for
medical purposes is called the hirudo Medicinatis, to
distinguish it from other varieties, such as the
horse-leech and the Lisbon leech. It varies from two to
four inches in length, and is of a blackish brown
colour, marked on the back with six yellow spots, and
edged with a fellow line on each side. Formerly leeches
were supplied by Sweden but latterly most of the leeches
are procured from France, where they are now becoming
scarce.
When leeches are applied to a part, it should be
thoroughly freed from down or hair by shaving, and all
liniments, &c., carefully and effectually cleaned away
by washing. If the leech is hungry it will soon bite,
but sometimes great difficulty is experienced in getting
them to fasten on. When this is the case, roll the leech
into a little porter, or moisten the surface with a
little blood, or milk, or sugar and water, Leeches may
be applied by holding them over the port with a piece of
linen cloth or by means of an inverted glass, under
which they must be placed.
When applied to the gums, care should be taken to
us a a leech glass, as they are apt to creep down the
patient’s throat; a large swan’s quill will answer the
purpose of a leech glass. When leeches are gorged they
will drop off themselves; never tear them off from a
person., but just dip the point of a moistened finger
into some salt and touch them with it.
Leeches are supposed to abstract about two drachms
of blood, or six leeches draw about an ounce; but this
is independent of the bleeding after they have come off,
and more blood generally flows then than during the time
they are sucking.”

One hundred years ago (1890), in Connecticut, Idaho, North
Carolina, Oregon, Tennessee, Texas and West Virginia, it was legal
to practice medicine with no training whatsoever. Texas, however,
required a high school diploma.

Surgeons used to have to operate quickly, before the patients
died of extreme pain or blood loss. Robert Liston worked so fast
that one day he accidentally cut off his nurse’s fingers. It is
not known whether the rest of the operation was a success.

As late as 34 years after the public introduction of
anesthesia, some doctors refused to use it. Some said that the
shock of pain is a necessary ingredient to recovery. Others were
afraid, because some preachers said that anesthesia was the work
of the devil.

Most people don’t realize that Charles Lindbergh was a
pioneer in medical technology. He worked on an early heart-lung
machine.

The flu mutated into a killer in 1918 and killed 20 million
people. Over half a million Americans died.

In 1976, doctors in Los Angeles went on strike because of the
rising cost of malpractice insurance. All elective and
non-emergency surgery and medical attention were canceled. During
that time, eighteen percent less people died than usual.

From all our exposure to unnecessary penicillin through
medication as well as through treatment of cattle and pork,
life-threatening bacteria have grown resistant to our number-one
line of defense. In 1960, 13% of staphylococci infections were
resistant to penicillin. Now, 91% are resistant to penicillin.

There were 1,647 heart transplants in 1988. There were 1,700
liver transplants in 1988.

In the future people will be able to regrow missing arms or
legs like a salamander can grow a new tail. Research has shown
promising results in getting bone to grow with the application of
electricity. Children under age five who lose the tip of a finger
up to half-way to the outermost joint, if left untreated, the
finger will completely regrow. If medical attention is applied,
stitches for example, the child’s finger will not regrow.

In Tibet, monks occasionally performed brain surgery
successfully. They would bore a hole through a person’s forehead
and insert a tube into their pineal gland, at the bottom of their
brain. This was to induce a “mystical state of consciousness.”

Medical Miscellaneous

Dr. James Muatt lived to the age of 120 and spent 95 years in
the practice of medicine.

Two of every five Americans have never been to a dentist.

Modern Medicine

One out of every eight Americans will spend some time as a
patient in a hospital this year.

There is a phenomenon called noscomial disease. It means
coming to a hospital for some reason, and catching another disease
while in the hospital. Hospitals are not healthy places. One out
of every 21 Americans admitted will catch something else merely
from being in the hospital. Every year, 15,000 Americans die of
something other than what they were admitted for.

Of all the people who work in hospitals, only 1.78% are
doctors. 17.27% are clerical workers. So there are nine times more
people involved with the paperwork, than those involved in the
actual work!

An average person in America who is over 65 years old takes
between ten and twenty prescription pills every day.

A woman started showing a bunch of general symptoms that
doctors could not diagnose. She went from one doctor to another.
One recommended that she have her uterus removed. Finally, her
problem was relieved by a dentist. He discovered she was
suffering mercury poisoning from her fillings. He removed the
fillings and substituted another material.

EEG and EKG machines are not perfect. In one study EKG
machines indicated a heart problem in healthy people 20% of the
time. Sometimes in a room with more than one EKG, one machine
will read the electrical leaks of another. In another study a
researcher hooked up an EEG to a mannequin whose head was filled
with lime jello and the EEG found signs of life.

The average doctor goes to medical school for four years, yet
gets only two and a half hours of education on nutrition as it
applies to preventive medicine or curative medicine.

16 out of every 100 doctors will be sued this year.

A sociologist did a study that turned up some mortifying
results. It seems that the people who work in hospital emergency
rooms are more likely to administer resuscitation attempts on
patients who are brought in dead on arrival who are good looking,
than on those patients who are uglier.

Anyone who thinks Western medicine is a joke should realize
that in Guinea, where modern medicine is not practiced, over 75%
of the people die before the age of 50.

Surgery

Theoretically, a human can survive without the stomach, most
of the intestines, one kidney, 3/4 of the liver, and one lung.
Furthermore, the legs and arms and sex organs can be removed
successfully. Don’t try this at home.

A Case of Do-it-Yourself Surgery
In the 1600’s a locksmith was suffering from bladder stones.
Being a locksmith, he was used to logical repairs to problems. He
took matters into his own hands, and removed his own bladder stone
with a kitchen knife.

In Kenya, African fire ants are what doctors use to close
surgical wounds in place of sutures. The ant is induced to bite
the two sides of the wound with its mandibles, and hang on.

The longest operation on record took 96 hours. During
February 4 – 8, 1951, surgeons in Michigan removed an ovarian cyst
from a woman. When they were done, she weighed 308 lbs less.

Joseph Ascough who was born in 1935 holds the record for the
most major operations. He has had 327 surgeries for warts in his
windpipe.

Sometimes doctors make mistakes that are like simple
bookkeeping errors. Surgeons once removed a kidney from a man who
had a kidney tumor. The problem was that they removed the good
kidney. And they have been known to saw the wrong leg off an
amputee.

Sometimes surgeons take an organ totally out of a person,
overhaul it on a workbench, like a car mechanic working on a power
steering unit, then re-install it. This is done most often with
kidneys to remove difficult tumors.

Want to improve your vision without using glasses or contact
lenses. Here’s what you do: 1. Get a donated cornea. 2. Cool it
to -70 degrees. 3. Fasten it on a lathe and trim it to the proper
shape to refocus light. 4. Stitch it on over your present cornea.
– Or have an eye surgeon do it for you. This new technique is now
in frequent use.

One out of every 243 Americans will have plastic surgery this
year.

There is a new twist in plastic surgery. Surgeons can take a
bone from your body, smash it into paste, then mold it like clay
into a new shape and replace it. This has been done with one
seven-year-old boy whose skull was misshapen. They removed the
whole top of his head, pulverized it, then re-formed it and put it
back on. The headache the boy suffered was less than the ones he
was otherwise doomed to due to the previous shape of his head.
Perhaps surgeons of the future should be encouraged to play with
Play-Doh when they are growing up.

Birth

Scientists are working on the possibility of removing a dying
woman’s ovaries and save the eggs so that the woman can still have
children, even after she is dead.

If you split a human embryo when it is less than a week old,
identical twins will develop. This is already done with cattle.

Fetuses have gills.

One out of every 88 births is twins.

One out of every 512,000 births is quadruplets.

One out of every 16 children are born with defects. Most of
these are minor, such as the babies born with tails. When a baby
is born with a tail, the doctors cut it off right away. Most
people do not know if they had a tail.

“Ten years ago 80% of underweight, premature babies died,
while today 80% survive.” – Allan Maurer

“If you’re pregnant, you go to the doctor and he treats you
as if you’re sick. Childbirth is a nine-month disease which must
be treated, so you’re sold on intravenous fluid bags, fetal
monitors, a host of drugs, the totally unnecessary episiotomy, and
– the top of the line product – the Caesarean delivery!” – Dr.
Robert S. Mendelsohn, from his book, Confessions of a Medical
Heretic

The infant mortality rate in Canada is 25 percent lower than
in America.

In 1793, in France a true cyclops was born. She was a girl
who lived to fifteen years old. She had a single eye in the middle
of her face.

In Finland babies were born in saunas until the 1920’s. The
babies probably were more comfortable arriving in a dark, warm
room than in a bright, cold hospital room.